older bf!nanami making you squirt for the first time…
He has your legs spread, body naked and vulnerable, his thick fingers plunged deep inside of you as he slowly drags them over your g-spot, your poor, needy pussy clenching around him. You squirm in his lap, heavy breaths making the room hot and head dizzy. His other hand slowly rubbed your clit, following the same pace of his two fingers that were working inside you. He was always the type to help build up your orgasm, taking his time with you, watching you slowly fall into the pit of lust and ecstasy. He loved watching you become desperate, your body submitting to his touch, getting you so worked up to the point you can’t do anything but cum.
He listens to the way your breath waivers and your whimpers get louder, letting him know just what drives you up the wall. And he’s successful every time, leaving you a moaning, shaking mess. Only this time, you notice he purposefully curls his fingers to hook your g-spot. It’s not like he hasn’t before, but he’s constantly doing it, and slowly too. It feels different, too different. The pressure makes you squirm, each time he presses against it, it feels like you have to pee.
“Mmmph—Ken…can we stop for a second it feels like I’m gonna pee,” you shyly say. He doesn’t release his grip on you, if anything it only gets stronger. And his fingers? They’re moving faster, harder, deeper. “W-wait! Ken! I’m serious! I think I’m gonna pee!” You squeal, toes curling, a rush of embarrassment washing over you at the thought of peeing all over your boyfriend. He presses on your clit a little harder, rubbing faster.
Your whimpers turn into moans, brows furrowing as the pressure builds up, increasing each second. Each brush of his fingers has you threatening to explode everywhere. “K-Ken! You’re going too fast! Just let me use—ahhhh! Oh my god! I can’t…hold it! I’m sorry!” You meekly say, your pussy gushing everywhere. But was it really you peeing? It can’t be? Your legs are shaking and your body feels light, almost like…did he just make you squirt?
He keeps rubbing your puffy, sensitive clit, clear liquid still erupting from your poor cunt, soaking your thighs and your boyfriend’s lap. He pulls his fingers out from your sopping cunt, your juices dribbling down. “W-what…the fuck?” You ask between heavy breaths, your brain feels like complete mush.
Your boyfriend chuckles in your ear, his large palm lightly smacking your pussy, bumping your clit. “I knew you could do it, sweetheart.” You could hear the smirk in his voice.
“Y-you planned this?” You ask, legs quivering, body twitching each time he glides his fingertips over your slit.
“You’re so cute,” he laughed. “I need to pee! I need to pee!” He said mockingly. “My poor baby has never squirted before.”
“Stop!” You feel a wave of embarrassment wash over you, turning away from him.
“Did you feel good? You felt that oh so sweet release? Your body letting go?” He whispered in your ear, peppering kisses down your neck. You nodded, biting down on your bottom lip as his fingers still toyed with you. “Good. Now I want you to do it on my cock next.”
𓊆ྀི warnings .ᐟ + word count— 14.9K, original!blackfemreader, neighbor!onyankopon, firefighter!onyankopon, southerncoded!onyankopon, shy!femreader, aggressive!onyankopon, sweet!onyankopon, dominant!onyankopon, tipsy!sex, high!sex!, pet names, dirty talk, aggressive pet names, squirting, creaming, condomless sex, pussy eating, dick sucking, minors are not welcome! 𓊇ྀི
メモ。— listen, i wasn’t supposed to even be writing a new fic, so idk how we got here? LMAO. but that doesn’t matter, we got it! + i actually really like this one. it’s cute, hot, funny, sexy. i had fun writing it. i hope y’all enjoy it too, teehee. love y’all, glad to be back.
ビジュアル。 ビジュアル。
DOMINANT NOTES OF BLACK CHERRY SLIDE ACROSS YOUR TONGUE, STELLA ROSE ALWAYS BEING A FAVORITE WITHIN YOUR WINERY COLLECTION.
It was your favorite day of the week—Friday to be exact, the weekend right around the corner as you looked forward to girl’s night. Always hosted at your apartment, taking place on the porch if it wasn’t too hot. But it wasn’t—the weather was perfect tonight.
“I’m tellin’ you girl, Stella Rose: Red, is good too!”
“I’m not really into plum notes. What about the Moscato version?”
The porch was adorned with an abundance of foliage—large spider plants, devil’s ivy, pothos—the leaves all different shades of green. There were also white lights hanging across the bars, the soft glow basking your group in a warm, yellow glow.
As each of your friends guzzle down the sweet liquid, the sound of their laughter floats through the air. Your wine glasses clink together as the bottles rest on the table. Charcuterie is set out—dried fruits, crackers, cheese—everything was set up for a good night.
Pen scurrying across your journal, your glasses tip at your nose as you flick your round eyes briefly towards your closed textbook. You weren’t supposed to be thinking about homework, but you couldn’t help but ponder over the last question you’d gotten wrong on your previous assignment.
“Lawd—There she go’ with her nose in that textbook.”
Your lashes peer upward.
“Sorry. Did you try the Peach one?”
Three girls are sitting on the porch with you. They’re all different from one another—with two wearing oversized sweaters and a pair of leggings, while your one friend, Ruya, wears a form fitting dress, black strappy sandals on her feet.
Ruya, who is a nurse, sighs at you.
“It’s girl’s night, girl. Not study night.”
“I know, I know,” you mutter back, “It’s just—why can’t you help me study again? Didn’t you have Anatomy in nursing school?”
The other two girls shake their heads—Lola, who’s an attorney and Kimora, who runs a local restaurant, both of their gazes flicker between you and Ruya.
”That was freshman year,” Ruya reminds, “Besides—I barely passed with a B.”
“B?” Lola quirked an eyebrow at her friend, “You got a C. You called us sayin’ you were gonna beat up your professor, remember? The nigga nearly flunked you out of school.”
“So nobody wants to help is what I’m hearing,” you murmur, dropping your pen.
“We can tell you whether or not blue cheese is a good palette cleanser with your favorite wine,” Kimora hums, “We should be having girl talk right now!”
You sigh, realizing she was right.
Closing your textbook with an exhale, your french tips reach for your wine glass—you take a gentle sip as you tilt your head, “So, how ‘bout you tell us how you and the hubby are doing? You’ve been so hard to reach since he moved y’all up in that big house in the Garden District.”
Kimora chuckles, arms crossing over her chest. Her gold bangles clink when she moves, fingers grasping her glass with slender fingers decorated with rings.
“It’s been great. Just as great as we thought it’d be, you know?” Her lashes flutter, a soft smile pulling at her plump lips, “He’s so busy with work sometimes, the lack of sex can make me a bit fussy—but he makes up for it with every Birkin bag.”
“God, don’t even bring up the word sex. Me and my fiancè haven’t slept together in like—three days!” Lola groans, “I think I’m losing hearing in my left ear.”
Everyone laughs at Lola’s expense, her pout growing.
“I’m being serious!” She declares.
“At least you don’t have a doctor like Kimora,” Ruya shakes her head, “I don’t think I could handle the schedule. Me and my man have agreed that he cut down hours at the car shop, so he can spend time with me and the baby, y’know? She’s only three months old, but I don’t want her to feel unattached from her father. What if babies can feel abandoned?”
“Like dogs?” Kimora questions.
“Babies aren’t dogs, Kim. Geez. I’m just saying.”
You chuckle, “Dogs, really?” you question Kimora, who shrugs.
”I read somewhere that dogs are actually very intelligent.”
“I agree,” you hum, fingers toying with the stem of your wine glass, “God—I want a dog so bad, but my schedule’s too tight.”
“Oh hell. Please don’t get a dog,” Ruya interjects, “You barely have enough time for yourself as it is. I’m honestly shocked you can make space for girl’s night every Friday—speaking of sex, when do you even have time to rub on your own clit?”
“Jesus, Ruya!”
You shake your head, “I’m fine, okay? I’m just—having a little self journey involving preservation. I haven’t looked at my own vagina unless I’m showering or getting it waxed.”
“Here we go,” Lola shakes her head.
Ruya rolls her eyes, but laughs, “No, but seriously—You don’t even have time to cook, yet you think you’ll have time to take care of a pet?”
You pout.
“I’d name it Oreo.”
“Oreo would lick his own balls for self preservation, so what’s wrong with a little DJ’ing downstairs?”
Her words make everyone scoff—Lola and Kimora burst out laughing.
“Please never refer to masturbation as DJ’ing again!” Lola begs, head shaking.
Ruya holds up her hands, “All I’m saying is you need a little fun in your life instead of studying all the time—A.K.A? You need some dick, girl.”
“God,” Kimora sighs, “You’re filthy, Ruya.”
You groan, shaking your head—this has been a discussion between you and your friends for forever.
“Sorry that I’m not tryna’ flash my pussy to all of the Westbank. Maybe my education is more important, Mrs. Wife and Kid.”
Ruya glares at you, pointing a finger in your direction, “Don’t bring my baby into this, girl.”
Her warning makes you roll your eyes.
“Sorry, sorry—my bad. I’m just saying. It’s not that simple for me, okay? You know how difficult my parents are? The last thing I need is a man.”
“Not all men are going to try and control you, girl,” Lola counters, “Not everyone is like your helicopter parents.”
“That’s what this is about?” Ruya questions, “That’s why you wouldn’t go out with my fiancè’s friend?”
Your eyes flicker to Ruya, your back straight as your fingers fidget with your necklace.
”I didn’t even see what he looked like, Ruya,” you retorted, “There’s no way in hell I’m going out with some random dude I don’t even know—look, I appreciate the gesture, okay? I appreciate everyone’s take on my sad, single life. I’m content, alright? Can we stop? Please?”
The girls all share looks, each of them wearing a sympathetic frown.
They mean well—truly, they do—they care. They’re just worried about you. Especially since you’re almost thirty, and you’re more focused on work than a love life.
“I’m sorry, boo.”
Ruya’s the first to apologize, “We’re not here to tear you down about being single. It’s just—we have this love and family for ourselves, we wanna see you have that, with an amazing career— you know? You’re sexy and big brained, any man would be lucky to have you.”
“You just deserve a good time,” Kimora adds.
“We’re not tryna be mean. We just love you, okay?”
You sigh, feeling the guilt weigh you down—you love these women like sisters, they only wanted what was best for you.
“I know you’re not trying to be mean,” you nod, “‘Sorry for getting defensive.”
Everyone smiles reassuringly at you in unison, “It’s okay, girl.”
Kimora then exhales—she takes an unopened bottle of Stella Rose: Blueberry, “Let’s pop open this bad boy, huh? I’m not feelin’ wine drunk yet!”
“Hell yeah!”
“This’ll be my last glass,” Lola comments, reaching for the unopened bottle, plucking the top off with a corkscrew, “I gotta work in the morning.”
“God—you’re such an adult,” Ruya deadpans.
“Shut up.”
You smile, as they always made you do.
The warm glow of the string lights dances across flushed cheeks as the girls giggle, now pleasantly tipsy—glasses half empty, voices a little louder, limbs loose with laughter. Kimora sways slightly in her seat as she dramatically recounts her latest restaurant drama, while Lola rolls her eyes but can’t hide her smirk. Ruya leans back in her chair, fanning herself with one hand and swirling her wine with the other.
Then, a bark interrupts the silent night.
A deep canine sound cuts through their chatter like a gunshot. All four heads swivel toward the street below your terrace, railing like synchronized puppets.
And there it is—a man.
Broad shoulders stretch against his black tee, tattoos snaking up his thick arms, all the way to his neck where a small cross rests just under his left eye like some kind of divine warning label. His Cane Corso trots beside him on a heavily chained leash—a beast just as intimidating as its owner—tongue lolling between sharp teeth as it pants eagerly at something unseen down the block.
Kimora’s wine glass freezes halfway to her lips.
“Oh?”
Lola blinks like she’s trying to reboot reality itself, and Ruya? Her mouth drops. Her jaw literally unhinges so hard you hear it creak, she whisper’s, “Who the hell is that?”
His skin glows under the streetlamp, deep brown and smooth like aged whiskey, stretched taut over thick muscle that flexes as he adjusts his grip on the leash. The cross tattooed just beneath his left eye winks when he turns his head slightly—dark eyes scanning lazily ahead while those full lips press into a hard line. The rest of him is a canvas—black ink crawling up corded forearms, disappearing under rolled-up sleeves, only to resurface along the column of his neck where veins sit prominent against artful chaos.
And then there’s his hair—tight cornrows braided straight back from a sharp widow’s peak, each plait gleaming like polished onyx before disappearing at his crown; neat enough for church, but dangerous enough to make you wonder what those hands could do if they weren’t occupied with pounds of pure canine muscle beside him.
Intimidating? Undoubtedly.
Your throat goes dry.
Ruya peeks over the balcony, “Damn. That’s the type of nigga your husband would get mad at you for just lookin’ at.”
“That’s the type of nigga you have an affair with,” Kimora blinks, leaning towards her friend as she also watches him.
“Y’all shut up,” Lola whispers, “Girl—do you know him?”
"Girl….that’s the neighbor I told y'all about," you murmur, voice lower like he might somehow hear, “He moved in a month ago. I see him walking that monster of a dog sometimes when I'm leaving for work."
Ruya's eyebrows shoot up so fast they nearly disappear into her hairline.
"Wait—this is the new neighbor that’s kinda cute?!” Her whisper is practically a screech at this point, hands flying to grip the balcony rail like she might vault over it if given enough incentive, “Oh my god. You lied!”
Kimora chokes on her wine mid sip, coughing into her hand before wheezing out—“Hollon’—You never said he looked like that!”
“I didn’t think it mattered!” you hiss back defensively, still keeping your voice low.
Lola just shakes her head slowly, disappointed but not surprised by this critical omission of detail. The four of you crouch like naughty children as you and your friends peer over the edge of the balcony—staring.
He mumbles something low to the dog, voice seemingly deep even from afar. But that’s when it happens—he pauses when the animal suddenly sits and lets out a low warning bark, ears pulled back as its eyes narrow—its gaze fixed on the unit you lived in.
The man follows the dog's gaze. And then? They lock right with yours.
Ruya, Kimora, and Lola immediately drop to their hands and knees, flattening against the ground as they hide like their lives depend on it. Your eyes go wide as you look down at them, “Don’t be weird—get up!”
“No, now you have to go say something! He caught us!”
“Me?!” you whisper yell, “I wasn’t the one stalking!”
Ruya grabs your ankle and yanks—suddenly you're on your knees beside them, wine glass clutched like a lifeline as all four of you huddle like spies behind the railing.
Kimora peeks through the gaps, her whisper frantic—“Oh my fuckin’ hell, he’s still looking.”
And oh god, he is. One thick eyebrow arches slowly over those hooded eyes, the dog letting out another chuff, tail thumping against pavement while its owner’s lips twitch.
Ruya pinches your thigh under the table, “Go!”
Lola shoves you inside the house, “You’re the one that lives here!”
“I don’t even have clothes on!—“
Sometimes? You hated your friends. Now, you were scurrying down to the ground level of your apartment, the squeak of your bunny slippers patting along the concrete—you can already feel your nerves getting the best of you as you get closer to that broad frame of his, the dog immediately turning to recognize your presence first.
“Excuse me?”
Those dark, hooded eyes drag from the sidewalk up your frame. And God, standing this close? You realize just how huge he is—towering over you with shoulders that block out the streetlights behind him, tattoos peeking from beneath his rolled sleeves as thick fingers flex around the dog’s leash.
The animal sniffs toward your bunny slippers first, wet nose bumping against fuzzy pink fabric, then letting out a low huff of approval.
But unlike the dog? His gaze doesn’t stop at your feet.
It lingers on your hips barely hidden beneath those sweatpants, traveling up past the curve of your waist where caramel skin disappears under a long sleeve white tee. The outline of full breasts were impossible to ignore as his eyes flicker there for half a second too long—freckled cheeks dusted in brown tones and lips painted deep pink by nature alone; glasses catching moonlight when you nervously adjust them atop flushed cheekbones, dotted with brown constellations across smooth skin.
His nostrils flare subtly at bergamot laced vanilla curling off heated flesh. Finally, he meets your almond-shaped eyes blinking back at him through round frames, onyx curls draping all around your face and body as you tilt your head.
Looking at him closer, your brain short circuits.
So you say—
“Does your dog bite?”
The corner of his mouth twitches, just barely.
That one little movement makes your stomach flip. The way that small shift in expression cuts through all that heavy stoicism makes you realize he’s got a dimple on one side.
A single, deadly dimple.
The dog huffs again, licking its jowls as it sits obediently at his side—still eyeing your slippers with vague interest.
His voice comes out deep; gravel scraping velvet, “Depends.”
One thick brow arches higher as he lets the word hang between you two, “You plannin’ on pissin’ him off?”
Your mouth parts a bit. Then, movement catches above you. Three heads pop up from behind porch rails only to dip back down immediately when noticed again—your friends are literally spectating this train wreck instead of helping steer this conversation away from disaster.
Traitors, all of them.
“No! I—um,” you try to think of words to say, but you could only think about the way this man could probably see your nipples through the fabric of your top. You then manage to get out, “I just—I thought your dog was pretty, ‘wanted to know what breed it was. I have a dog—I mean, no I dont—I want a dog.”
That dimple deepens—just for a split second—before his face smooths back into that unreadable mask. The dog, sensing your nerves, lets out a soft whine and nudges your hand with its massive head.
His eyes flicker to the porch where your friends are now failing spectacularly at pretending they’re not eavesdropping—Kimora’s shoe is visibly sticking out from behind the railing—Then back to you.
“Cane Corso,” he says finally, voice low like it’s some kind of secret just for you, “Italian mastiff.”
“Oh,” you nod, “Right. He’s um—he’s a cutie,” you smile a bit, “Can I pet him?”
“Gon’ head, been tryna’ teach him to be more polite around strangers.”
Your fingers smooth over the tip of his head, rubbing both palms against the side of the animal's face—you lean in, “People are scared of you, hm? But you’re a sweetie bean.”
Why was it easier talking to a dog than a man?
You realize this as you scratch under its chin—you clear your throat to ask, “What’s his name?”
"Bully."
That one word rumbles out of him like thunder cracking over the bayou—low, inevitable, and somehow amused beneath all that stoicism. Bully immediately flops onto its back at your feet—exposing a belly speckled with pink scars and thick muscle, it kicks its legs in the air like some overgrown puppy begging for rubs.
You blink down at the beast currently acting like a glorified teddy bear before slowly dragging your gaze back up to his owner’s face—his goatee wafts a fruity scent, seemingly oil, you assume.
“Why’d you name him Bully?”
“‘Nigga got an attitude most of the time.”
The seriousness in his voice somehow makes you a bit amused—it garners a real giggle from your lips, your fingers splaying over Bully’s stomach to pat rubs onto it—you then murmur, “Well, I’d hope your owners name isn’t as scary as yours, hm?”
His chest shakes with a silent chuckle. A deep, barely-there vibration that makes your fingertips tingle where they're buried in Bully's fur.
"Onyankopon.”
Your nose scrunches before you can stop it, “That’s long."
The corner of his mouth twitches again—dimple warning, “Call me Ony, then."
Bully chooses that exact moment to roll onto his side and nearly crush your bunny slippers under pure muscle, tail thumping against the pavement as if approving this entire interaction.
You catch his eyes as you stand, the invitation of his name somehow making you more nervous. You tug a curl of your hair, adjusting your glasses reflexively as your cheeks flush—you nod, “It’s nice to meet you. You um—live here?”
Girl.
“I mean—you live in this unit? Did you just move here? Oh god, I sound like a stalker—I just meant, do you like it?”
That dimple breaks free again, before his face smooths back into something unreadable.
“Moved in ‘bout a month ago,” he confirms. His thumb flicks toward the unit across from yours, “Quiet over there. 'Cept for Fridays.”
His eyes cut pointedly up to your balcony, three pairs of hands clearly gripping the railing as they eavesdrop. Kimora’s wine glass nearly tips over—ice clinking violently as she jerks back out of sight again with an audible “Shit!”
Onyankopon doesn’t even blink, “Y’all do this every week?”
You bury your face in your hands, caught in your entire plan. Your freckles practically go pink as you nod, “Yeah, we do.”
Bully whines sympathetically, licking your ankle through one bunny slipper.
Onyankopon hums like he’s filing that information away somewhere. Something about him scares you. He’s quiet, observant.
You sigh, “I’m sorry. My friends are the most annoying people on the planet, we weren’t trying to seem creepy. They…thought I should introduce myself,” you briefly explain, “I really thought your dog was cute though, I don’t have enough time to get one of my own.”
He studies you for a long moment. Those hooded eyes trace the nervous way your fingers twist together before landing back on your face.
“You work nights,” he says suddenly—not a question, an observation.
Your brows knit together, “How did you—”
“I be hearin’ yo’ lil’ ass sneakin’ through the gate ‘round three in the mornin’.”
That single sentence lands between you two with all the subtlety of a grenade, his voice casual while your mouth drops open slightly. It takes everything in you not to whip around and glare up at your friends who are definitely losing their minds listening to this right now.
“I, um—Yeah,” you admit, voice dropping an octave like you’re sharing classified intel, “I work at the funeral home on Chartres—‘Embalming right now, but finishing up my Mortician license soon.”
You brace for that familiar flicker of discomfort in people’s eyes when they hear about your job. Or worse—invasive questions about corpses like you’re some walking encyclopedia on decomposition.
But Onyankopon? He just nods.
He glances down to his dog before muttering, “Mortician, huh? That’s why I ain’t never smell no food cookin’ when I walk by?”
That gets another small smile from you.
You pull a curl behind your ear, “I’m not the best cook,” you admit, “Definitely not the first thing I tell on a date. But um—since you see me coming in from work, I’ve seen you leave for work a couple of times—either you’re a secret agent, or you’re the first person I’ve met to also be an Embalmer.”
His chest rumbles with a quiet laugh—just once, sharp and deep.
“Firefighter,” he corrects, jerking his chin toward the faded emblem on his left pec where NOLA FD sits half-hidden beneath taut fabric, “Station 7.”
Bully huffs like even he’s judging your terrible cooking confession, flopping onto his side again to expose more belly as if trying to derail this entire conversation back into petting him instead.
Onyankopon watches you chew your bottom lip. He then asks, “So what you be sayin’ on dates, then? ‘Sides the fact that you can’t cook.”
Another dumb giggle bubbles up—partly from the wine, partly from the way his eyes haven’t left your face since you walked up. You adjust your glasses again, a nervous habit.
“Well,” you sigh, “I don’t lead with how I spend my days elbow deep in formaldehyde.”
That gets another rumble of laughter out of him—richer this time, vibrating through his chest like distant thunder. Bully’s tail thumps approvingly against the pavement between you two.
“What? That ain’t romantic enough for ‘em?”
You muse, “I’ve literally had men ask if my hands smell like embalming fluid on a regular basis. You can say it scares people off.”
“Ain’t never met nobody who could scare off weak niggas just by tellin’ ‘em what they do for a living,” that dimple flickers again—brief but deadly, “Shit sounds efficient.”
It takes everything in you not to visibly swoon at the compliment. The combination of his voice doing that gravelly rumble thing and his unapologetic honesty? It's intoxicating in a way you can't explain. Of course, now that you’re over the shock of him not completely recoiling in horror over your profession, you really start to notice how ridiculously attractive he is.
Those tattoos on his arms, that sharp jaw and those perfect teeth behind his plush lips—
“I—I mean yeah! Yeah, it um—” a nervous laugh slips out as you straighten up too fast, nearly tripping over Bully’s sprawled legs, “Definitely filters out the losers.”
Somewhere above you comes Kimora’s muffled “Oh my god!”, followed by Ruya violently shushing her.
Onyankopon’s gaze flickers down to where your fingers play with your hair, lingering on the curve of your bottom lip for a second too long.
“Might wanna tell yo’ friends they ain’t slick.”
You glance back up, before looking back to him.
“I might need the fire department after I’m done with all three of them.”
He snorts—a quiet, barely there sound that makes you realize you've actually managed to catch him off guard. But then, he does that thing again where his expression goes back to carefully blank. It's somehow even more dangerous because of the intensity of his eyes—dark and focused as they watch you fidget like a cornered animal.
“Well, I’m gonna go. Yeah, I um—need to—do something.”
Onyankopon doesn’t move. He doesn’t even blink, just lets you drown in your own flustered words while Bully whines pitifully at your feet, like even the dog knows this escape attempt is pathetic.
“Do somethin’,” he repeats slowly, voice dropping to that rough timbre again.
A beat passes. Two. Then—
“Aight.”
That single word shouldn’t feel like a challenge, but it does. Especially when paired with the way he steps back just enough to let you flee—knowing full well you’re gonna have to walk past all six-foot-whatever of him to get away while your friends silently cheer from the balcony above.
You give Bully one last scratch behind his ears—“Bye, Bully,” you coo, voice an octave higher than normal. Then, turning to Onyankopon with what you hope is a casual smile—but probably looks more like a grimace—“Nice meeting you.”
“Nice meetin’ you too.”
You pivot on your heel—immediately tripping over absolutely nothing, catching yourself before face-planting into the pavement. You don’t dare look back to see if Onyankopon’s dimple made another appearance at your expense.
You just scurry forward, locking your eyes back towards your terrace as your friends freak out, in which you yell from below, “Oh my god, that was horrible. Imma’ kill y’all!”
And that dimple? Did in fact reappear.
The next week of your life hadn’t changed by much. If anything, it was a little more interesting. Ever since you’d had that conversation with Onyankopon, you were finding yourself running into him, seeing him, stumbling over your words each time you talked to him. It wasn’t your friends to blame now, you were just—shy.
That first time you passed him was in the hallway on your way to work, his uniform stretched taut over those broad shoulders, NOLA FD emblem gleaming under the fluorescent lights as he adjusted his duffel bag. He’d paused when he saw you, dark eyes dragging from your freckled face down to the textbook clutched against your chest like armor. You’d offered a shy little wave—all fingers wiggling awkwardly before tucking a curl behind your ear.
And Onyankopon? Smirked. That dimple carved into his cheek for half a second before he nodded back and kept walking—leaving you standing there feeling like you’d just been branded by that look alone.
Then came the gym incident.
You hadn't meant to spy, but when you glanced out your kitchen window while washing dishes one evening, there he was across the courtyard; shirtless and glistening
as he worked through reps with weights that should've been illegal in size. Every muscle in his back flexed with movement—tattoos rippled over sweat slick skin, cornrows perfectly intact despite exertion.
You'd dropped an entire plate into soapy water loud enough for him to freeze, head tilting slightly toward where the sound came from—
Your curtains snapped shut so fast they nearly tore off their rod.
But worst of all? The patio debacle.
After another grueling embalming session where formaldehyde clung stubbornly beneath fingernails, you stepped onto the balcony hoping fresh air would clear that lingering chemical scent—you froze when you saw him.
There he was, framed within his own apartment window tugging a black tee over an ink-streaked torso, defined abs leading down to a deep v-line, hips disappearing into low-slung sweatpants hanging dangerously loose. And from the thin material? It’s big, girthy, long.
Was this man orchestrating your downfall?
It didn’t help that friends won't shut up about him either— Just give Big Daddy your number already!
Giving him your number might’ve solved all the issues of your short circuiting each time you saw him, but you just didn’t want to make a fool of yourself if he wasn’t interested. So, you played it cool.
Well, not cool enough.
The universe was absolutely conspiring against you.
Three days after your last humiliating encounter with Onyankopon, you’d decided—against all better judgment—to attempt cooking real food for once. No more microwave meals, no more takeout. You were going to make jambalaya like a proper New Orleans girl if it killed you.
Which apparently, it nearly did.
You had your laptop propped up on the counter, an instructional video playing at full volume—“Now add the holy trinity—bell peppers, onions, celery—” while your Mortuary Science textbook sat open beside it, chapter on arterial embalming glaring up at you in stark black and white. Between frantically stirring what was slowly becoming charcoal in your pot and trying to memorize which vessels required the most pressure during fluid injection? Disaster was inevitable.
One second you’re squinting at a diagram of the brachial artery—
The next? Flames.
Not just a little kitchen mishap either; orange tongues licked hungrily up toward your cabinets as oil spattered violently from an overheating pan of sausage links. In true dramatic fashion, your brain short circuited into full-blown panic mode.
"FIRE! FIRE! OH MY GOD. I'M GONNA DIE LIKE THIS?”
Between sobbing into your hands and desperately fanning smoke toward open windows with anatomy flashcards, the fire went out, leaving behind mildly charred cabinets. But oh—the blaring smoke detector overhead now screeched like a banshee straight from hell itself, warning the entire complex about the crime you’d just committed.
Peeking through the blinds, your stomach drops like a stone. The entire apartment complex is outside—neighbors in robes, pajamas, even one lady clutching her cat carrier like she’s prepared for Armageddon. The flashing red lights of the fire truck paint everyone’s faces in alternating pulses of panic as your manager scurries around with a clipboard, visibly doing headcounts.
Then you see him.
Onyankopon steps out of the truck—fully geared up in his NOLA FD uniform; thick suspenders strapped over broad shoulders as he speaks into his radio. His partner—a shorter but equally serious-looking guy with salt and pepper hair—nods toward your building just as the apartment manager throws her hands up mid-count.
You duck away from blinds so fast they rattle—but that knock comes exactly three minutes later, firm enough to shake the doorframe.
You consider pretending death for half a second.
And there they stand—Salt and Pepper looks mildly concerned, while Onyankopon wears an expression of sheer disbelief once he gets a full view of the disaster zone behind you. Smoke curls the ceiling lazily around that still screaming detector; charred remained jambalaya clinging to the pot pathetically, your textbook splayed graphic images of embalming diagrams right beside your laptop currently blaring— “And that’s how you make the perfect Roux!”
“Ma’am,” Salt and Pepper starts gently, “We had reports of smoke coming from this unit—”
“‘Manager says you were the only tenant unaccounted for,” Onyankopon cuts smoothly, “What happened in here?”
You're standing there in oversized sweats with a headful of messy curls, soot smudged cheeks and an expression like a puppy that's gotten into trouble—hell, you're pretty sure your nose is even twitching from holding back tears. But instead of cackling like the universe seemed intent on making you endure? Onyankopon's face remains perfectly impassive—just quietly studying the mess around you like he's trying to make sense of the situation.
You nearly sob then and there.
"I was just—I was cooking! I was trying to cook and study and—I—I didn't mean to—"
To your surprise, Onyankopon's voice softens.
"Hey, Mama. Breathe. You know you can talk to me, stop allat’.”
“You know her?” Salt and Pepper questions.
Onyankopon doesn’t even glance at his partner, eyes locked on you as he steps forward—just enough to block the full view of your disaster kitchen from Salt and Pepper’s prying gaze.
His voice drops lower, rough but steady like he’s talking someone off a ledge—which, given the way your bottom lip is trembling? Might actually be necessary.
“Ain’t nobody hurt,” he mutters, “Building still standin’. You put it out yo’self?”
You nod frantically, wiping at your face with the back of your hand only to realize it’s covered in flour and something suspiciously sticky, “I used baking soda, learned that in one of my classes.”
For one second, Onyankopon's expression does something complicated—like he's fighting six different reactions at once.
“Good.”
That single word shouldn't feel like absolution—but it does. Especially when paired with the way his thumb brushes over your wrist when he hands you his handkerchief, “C’mon, let us do our job so we can clear this alarm.”
Still trembling a little, you clutch the handkerchief in your hands and look up at him with wide, uncertain eyes.
"Did I actually almost burn down the building?" you ask weakly, your voice barely above a whisper, “Because it really felt like I did."
Onyankopon exhales through his nose—almost like he's holding back a laugh but doesn't want to set you off again. He tilts his head just slightly, and that damn dimple makes an appearance as he murmurs, “Nah. But if it'd been worse? ‘Coulda carried you out over my shoulder,” a beat, “Dramatically.”
The unexpected humor catches you so off guard that a giggle bubbles up before you can stop it—which only makes him smirk harder.
Salt and Pepper looks between the two of you like he’s witnessing some kind of code red workplace violation. He clears his throat pointedly, motioning towards the smoke detector still wailing overhead, “We should probably—”
“Right,” Onyankopon cuts smoothly without breaking eye contact with you, “But next time? Maybe stick to orderin’ takeout.”
You press the handkerchief to your face in mortified defeat as they finally step inside—leaving Salt and Pepper to handle technicalities while Onyankopon lingers just close enough— and, for his low chuckle to ghost over your ear when he adds—
“Or call me.”
The next few days were painful.
After your apartment manager gave you a strongly worded lecture about fire safety—complete with pamphlets and an emergency evacuation plan shoved into your hands—you went full hermit mode. Only leaving for work and coming straight home, avoiding eye contact with every neighbor who may or may not have witnessed the Great Jambalaya Incident.
You had an exam coming up, so burying yourself in embalming fluid ratios and cranial sutures was a decent enough distraction—except when your mind would inevitably wander back to him.
Today was also Sunday. Saints game day, football being your one true love outside of mortuary science. Your two-piece set clung in all the right places, gold and black Saints logo stamped across shorts that barely covered the curve of your ass, long sleeved top hugging every dip of your waist before plunging just low enough to tease your full cleavage. Your curls were pulled back by a headband while still cascading past your hips; lashes thick from extensions, catching sunlight as your freckles glowed against caramel skin.
You're bent over checking the mail when his shadow falls across yours—
“Headin’ out?”
You jump, mail scattering as you spin around to find Onyankopon standing there. He also wears a long sleeve—football logo large on the material—molding around his muscular frame like it was painted on him, durag and cargo pants making him attractively relaxed.
“Uh—” You scramble for words while gathering fallen envelopes, “I was. But Ruya has food poisoning, Lola got caught up with her husband, and Kimora just ghosted. So—I’m just gonna’ watch upstairs, do some studying too.”
His gaze flicks pointedly towards your textbook sat atop of the mailboxes, Embalming & Restorative Techniques Vol 2.
Onyankopon tilts his head, dark eyes scanning over your figure with a slow—almost lazy—appreciation that makes you feel seen in a way that's unfamiliar.
"’Saints’ colors look good on you," before his gaze drifts pointedly to your shorts, "Even got allat’ ass pokin' out.”
Your breath catches, cheeks flooding with heat as you straighten up—too fast, nearly dropping the mail again. His smirk deepens at your fluster, that damn dimple making another appearance.
“You um—watching the game too?” You blurt out, desperate to deflect from how his words just made your brain go blank.
Onyankopon hums in affirmation.
He then questions, “You got’ a headache?”
You blink up at him like a deer in headlights. You then remember you had been rubbing your temples before he walked over, “Oh—Yeah, probably from studying too much. I’m always squinting, even with my glasses on.”
"Nah," he murmurs, "’Headache probably came from suckin' allat’ smoke in."
You swallow as his gaze lingers on you for a beat longer. Then, he nods towards the stairs, "You said you finna’ watch the game?”
Onyankopon doesn’t wait for your answer—just adjusts the strap of his durag with one hand, while the other gestures toward the stairwell like this is a foregone conclusion.
“You can study at mine,” he says simply, “‘TV loud enough that you can watch from the couch while I cook.”
The offer hangs between you two—heavy and loaded despite how casual he makes it sound. His eyes flick down to where your teeth worry at your bottom lip, voice rough around the edges, “Ain’t gotta worry ‘bout burnin’ my place down either.”
“Funny, but—I couldn’t ask you to do that.”
Onyankopon doesn’t budge—just arches a brow, stepping closer until his shadow swallows yours whole.
"You ain't askin'," he corrects smoothly, plucking your book right out of your grip, “I'm tellin'."
His apartment was immaculate—modern, open, almost minimalist. The kind of space you'd find in an interior decorating magazine, but with a distinctly masculine feel. Dark wood, black and brown furnishings. Art pieces and family photos adorn the walls. The only spots of color come from the vibrant pillows and blankets strewn across the sectional, Saints jersey hung in a frame next to a mini bar that looks stocked to the gills with top shelf liquor. The TV plays the pregame, volume low.
You're too busy staring around the place to notice Bully bounding up until he all but knocks you over—you giggle as you nearly stumble back.
Onyankopon scolds the dog with an amused shake of his head, "Bully, goddamn,” as he reaches down to scratch behind the dog's ears, “You can't just jump on a woman like that, boy. You gon' hurt her."
“It’s okay,” your murmur softly. You place your other textbook on the table, tugging him down to lay on his stomach—“You missed me, sweetie bean? I missed you too.”
Bully rolls onto his back like he's never seen better days, tail thumping against the floor in ecstasy. He whines, tongue lolling like he's smiling. His tail thwacks the floor.
“Don’t be givin’ that nigga too much attention, he already spoiled.”
“‘That right? Papa spoils you, hm?” You coo, “That’s okay. You deserve all the love and kisses.”
Onyankopon stands there watching you, eyes darkly amused as he murmurs, "I'm startin' to think you only came over for the dog."
“Don’t listen to him,” you murmur, “He’s just jealous.”
You grin up at him without thinking, sunshine-bright and unguarded, before realizing how close he is. How domestic this all feels. Your smile falters slightly as heat creeps up your neck.
Onyankopon notices immediately. That smirk returns full force as he pushes off the door, “Sit down ‘fore you start petting him like y’all married or some shit.”
Bully whimpers when you stop scratching him, trotting after you like a shadow while Onyankopon moves to the fridge.
“‘You drink?”
“Did you forget I’m tryna’ study? I can’t be giggling over my textbook.”
You take a second to think though, “Unless you have Stella Rose in there.”
His chuckle is low as he pulls out a chilled bottle of Stella Rose: Black, “You’ in luck,” he murmurs, pouring with practiced ease, coming over to hand you the glass from where you sit. The deep red liquid swirls as he taps his glass against yours, “‘To not burnin’ shit down this time.”
“Funny.”
You can’t fight the smile tugging at your lips, Bully immediately plopping his heavy head onto your lap like he owns you now.
“Game starts in’ ten,” Onyankopon gestures towards your textbook, “Better hurry up with allat’ studyin’. Saints don’t wait for nobody.”
He settles into the sectional beside you—all casual, spread legs, one arm stretched across the back of the couch, body angled toward yours like he's got all the time in the world. Even Bully gives up his spot on your lap to circle around you and collapse on top of his owner's feet, huffing contentedly when his big hand starts scratching under the dog's chin without looking away from you.
You sigh, “It’d speed up the process if you were a genius—you know anything about Pathology?” you slide your textbook along your lap, tucking your legs on the left side of your body.
“Depends,” he rumbles, “You talkin’ forensic pathology or just general shit?”
Your eyebrows shoot up, “Smart man.”
“Firefighter EMT certification had us studyin’ some wild shit,” Then, quieter, “Plus, my lil’ sister a’ pre-med.”
“Seems like the whole family wants to save the world. You’re like Superman,” you hum, “What part of New Orleans are y’all from?”
He chuckles at that—low and deep, “9th Ward,” He nods, watching your eyes go slightly wide.
He adds, “What, you thought a nigga was gon’ say Uptown?”
“No, I just—“
He cuts you off with a shake of his head—not mad, “Relax,” he mutters, leaning back slightly, “Ain’t shit wrong with being from Uptown if that’s where you at,” His thumb brushes against the fabric of the couch near your shoulder, like he's resisting touching you outright.
“We moved out when I was ‘bout sixteen after Katrina fucked up everythin’,” The way he says it is has no pity expected—before shifting gears smoothly, “But yo’ turn now. Where’ you from before this apartment tried killin' you?"
You shake your head, swirling the deep red in your glass before taking a sip, “Born and raised Uptown—whole family’s still here.”
“Explains why you walk around like you own everythin’ but can’t boil water.”
“Rude!”
“Just sayin’.”
You both look at Bully who's now flopped between both of your legs, paws up like roadkill, “He agrees with me."
The dog yawns. Traitorous animal.
Before either of y'all can retort though—the game starts blaring from TV speakers loud enough to make you jump, the crowds roar filling the apartment as the Saints run onto the field.
You try hard to focus on your notes, highlighting key terms, murmuring definitions under your breath—but it's impossible not to peek up every time Onyankopon leans forward, cussing at the TV like the players can actually hear him.
"Man, what kinda bullshit call was that? That’s a flag! Throw it, blind ass nigga!”
Bully barks in agreement like he understands every word, pacing before plopping down dramatically when a play resumes.
Somehow though? The chaos is weirdly comforting. You find yourself smiling into your textbook whenever he gets particularly animated; his deep voice growling obscenities one second, then booming with celebration next as Saints score their first couple of touchdowns.
Halfway through the second quarter—and three glasses of Stella later—you've given up pretending to study entirely, leaning back against cushions while watching the game from over Onyankopon’s broad shoulder.
“‘Thought this nigga ‘boutta graduate,” he mutters without turning around, “Now she watchin’ the game instead.”
“This class is kicking my ass,” you stressfully admit, “Imma’ just stay an Embalmer at this point.”
“Aight.”
He reaches for the remote, lowering the volume slightly before twisting fully toward where your legs tuck; he notions, “Tell me what ain't stickin'.”
You hesitate for half a second before sighing, flipping open your notebook to the most confusing section, “Okay, so—putrefaction. The stages keep tripping me up.”
“Aight. Think of it like this—” His finger taps against your notes as Bully rests his head on your thigh again for moral support, “Stage one? That’s when shit first start lookin’ wrong but ain't smellin' yet. Them’ gases build up, and the body gon’ look like a microwaved balloon.”
You giggle a bit, “Sounds extremely gross when you put it that way.”
“Stage two? Now we get stank,” He gestures loosely with his free hand, "Skin slippage, blistering—like when you leave chicken out too long and it turns green. Except this chicken used to be yo’ uncle."
“Okay! I got it now,” you giggle once more, “Thank you.”
“Thank me in yo’ valedictorian speech,” he stands from the sofa, “You hungry now?”
“After you compared spoiled chicken to a decomposing body? Sure,” you muse, “What are you making, chef? Since I’m apparently the worst cook on the planet.”
He shrugs off the playful insult like it's nothing, already stalking toward the kitchen with Bully following behind, “Not just a chef. Culinary King, baby.”
He then says, “Gumbo. Real gumbo,” he tosses over his shoulder, "Ain't gon’ need no YouTube video for this either."
You watch from the couch as he moves around the kitchen, graceful for a man his size. His tatted arms flex as he chops vegetables with quick precision, sleeves rolled up to reveal more ink along his forearms; bold black lines weaving stories you can only guess at.
One tattoo in particular catches your eye—a small, intricate design near his temple.
“That’ one mean something?”
His hand pauses briefly on the pot.
“Yeah.”
A beat passes where the only sound is sizzling roux. Finally, “Got jumped in at fourteen,” he murmurs, “Took my face tat’ the same night.”
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to—“
“It’s good, shawty. You jus’ wanna know.”
He then continues, “Lost my lil’ brother not too long after,” The words come out rough-edged, “Wrong place, wrong time type shit. Made me realize ain't no glory in that street shit either way.”
The confession hangs heavy between the both of you.
“‘Moved Uptown right after," His voice gentles, “I finished school, got into the fire academy straight out. ‘Wanted do somethin' that mattered more than colors onna’ block."
You exhale, absorbing the weight of his answer.
A few beats pass before you venture, “I think you matter. Firefighter sounds much more cool than some nigga inna’ gang anyway.”
He huffs out a soft chuckle at that, “You think I don’t know I’m cool?”
You roll your eyes, a grin tugging at your lips, “No, mister humble. You really don’t know just how cool you are.”
You expect a retort—maybe that cocky smirk you've come to find weirdly endearing—but he surprises you with a genuine expression instead. It's softer, less guarded than his usual demeanor; the kind that makes you realize he isn't used to taking compliments.
Something about that makes your heart skip a beat, but he recovers quick enough—that smirk is back in full force as he murmurs, “You know what is more important than allat’? Food. This gumbo ‘boutta be straight fire, too.”
“Lawd, here he go’. I’m judging like Gordon Ramsay.”
“That’s cool. We gon’ see.”
The fourth glass of Stella has definitely done its job—loosening your limbs, flushing your skin, making every thought move slower.
Your textbook lays forgotten on the coffee table as you lounge against Bully like a makeshift pillow, fingers lazily stroking his fur while your gaze lingers on Onyankopon with newfound boldness.
Onyankopon checks on you as you’re silent—he turns to see your low eyes, thick lashes locking onto him from across the kitchen island.
“Yo’ headache gone?”
You swallow hard around sudden dryness in your throat, managing a weak nod followed by mumbled agreement, “Mhm.”
You don’t realize, but you’re smiling a bit.
"Uh huh," he rumbles, “You definitely feelin' that wine."
He wipes his hands on a towel before rounding the island toward you—each step deliberate, unhurried—until he’s towering over where you’re slumped against Bully.
"You good?" his thumb brushes your chin to tilt your face up toward him, "Or I need to cut you off?"
"I'm fine," You murmur—a little too breathless for someone who's supposed to be studying, “I thought you were feedin’ me?” you mindlessly pout in his palm, not realizing how you look beneath him.
He tuts softly, thumb tracing just under your chin, "Now why’ you lookin’ at me like that?"
"Like what?"
Onyankopon exhales through his nose—half amusement, half something far more dangerous as he leans in, “You gone, shawty. Imma’ get you some water.”
There’s a sharp, unwelcome pang in your chest when he pulls away—one that sobers you up faster than any water ever could. You straighten yourself out quietly, adjusting your top and clearing your throat as if that could erase the way his touch lingered.
Bully whines when Onyankopon snaps his fingers twice toward the hall—“Go on,” The dog obeys instantly, throwing you one last glance before trotting off toward his play room.
He returns with two steaming bowls of gumbo, perfectly dark roux, plump shrimp glistening on top. His large frame settles beside you with far more distance than before. Now you really felt rejected.
You take a few bites of that gumbo and have to resist a reaction. It's perfection—thick, rich, brimming with spices as it slides down your tongue. You can't help but hum in utter satisfaction, eyes nearly drifting shut as you murmur, "Hate to say how good this actually is.”
Onyankopon chuckles softly at the sight, a low rumble that resonates through the space between you two.
“Told you it was gon' be fire."
You roll your eyes, taking another bite. Your head's spinning from the alcohol, but it's nothing compared to the dizzying rush you feel under his gaze whenever you look over at him. You swallow thickly.
"Listen, I'm sorry if I’m a little too tipsy," You apologize, “It’s been a while since I drank without eating.”
He shakes his head, watching you with that same quiet intensity as he leans back against the couch.
"You ain't gotta apologize for nothin’," he says simply, voice low, “I wasn’t tryna’ make you feel bad. ‘Long as you’ good? That’s all that matters to me.”
His words settle over you like a blanket—warm, reassuring.
After a beat of comfortable silence between bites and faint commentary from the game still playing, Onyankopon tilts his head toward your abandoned textbook on the coffee table, “So why embalmin'?"
He asks this casually—like it's normal dinner conversation, “Ain’t many people wake up one day thinkin’ they wanna drain bodies for a livin’.”
The question catches you off guard enough that laughter bubbles out. You compose yourself again, “It sounds bad when you put like that,” You admit with a slight shake of your head.
Your fingers trace the rim of the bowl while gathering your thoughts. You then sigh, “I’ve always been fascinated by death. Not in a morbid way, but—“ you search for the right words—“More about how we treat it? Honor it? My grandmother used to tell me stories growing up about how they’d wash the dead themselves before burial, and sit with them the whole night so the spirits weren't alone.”
Then quieter, you almost become shy about the subject matter.
“I wanted to do work that meant something even if nobody ever thanked me for it.”
You pause mid rambling, a shy giggle releasing your lips. Onyankopon encourages your words with a quiet, “Keep goin’.”
He is so goddamn attractive like this—focused on you completely while his food goes ignored, “I'll listen all night."
The warmth of alcohol and his attention makes you soften. You lean your head against the couch, studying him with a lazy, appreciative smile.
"Sweet," you murmur, "Even though you look like you could break me in half."
Onyankopon's smirk is instant—sharp and knowing as he leans forward slightly, elbows on his knees again. But he doesn’t deny it; just lets that statement linger between you like a challenge.
"When was the last time somebody had all this?" Your fingers gesture vaguely at his whole existence, "Don't lie either."
He blinks, expression unchanging for a beat before shrugging—almost too nonchalant, “Couple months."
You raise a skeptical brow, "Couple months,” you echo mockingly, "That’s all?"
"Why?" He returns, "You got a nigga or sum’?"
Your expression deadpans, “Don’t be funny, nigga. Why would I be here if I did?”
"Ain't tryna’ be funny. Just askin'."
When he speaks again, his voice is much rougher than before.
"When was the last time you been’ with somebody, then?"
You exhale slowly, swirling the last of your wine before finishing it off. The admission feels heavier now that it’s out in the open—floating between you two like something tangible.
"A year," you admit with a slight shrug, "Not for any big reason. Just felt like breakin’ the streak wasn’t worth it.”
Your fingers trace the rim of your empty glass absently before adding quieter, "Especially not when I got school and this career to focus on."
His gaze remains steady on yours; a silent, almost dangerous intensity as he murmurs, "Ain’t nobody had you inna’ year?”
You swallow hard, thighs clenching involuntarily as you force yourself to keep your composure. But as you go to part your lips—the game roars within the room, catching your attention and cutting the tension you’d felt before.
You giggle a little awkwardly, suddenly needing to do something—anything to shake off the lingering heat between you two. Washing dishes sounded pretty excusable.
“I got these.”
Onyankopon watches you for a beat as you make your way to the kitchen, only a beat. He then pushes off the couch with a quiet chuckle, following you into the kitchen anyway. You feel him before you see him—his broad frame crowds behind you, reaching around to rinse his own bowl under the sink water.
“Thought I was doin’ those?” You question halfheartedly—eyes flicking over your shoulder to eye him, “I told you I had it.”
He doesn’t answer right away—just turns off the faucet and places his dishes aside without breaking contact with your body once. It happens so subtly—strong arms snake around waist from behind, pulling you gently against him in one slow motion until there is no space left between.
His chin rests atop of your shoulder that it makes you giggle, the sound breathless as you let your head tilt back against him. He rests atop your curls while the both of you sway gently—like there's some slow song playing only the two of you can hear.
"’Thought you were supposed to be watching the game, Ony.”
"Game borin’.”
Then?
"Been tryna' be good all night,” He admits gruffly into your skin—his fingers tighten their grip ever so slightly at your hips when he feels the way they tremble, "Ain't workin’.”
Your breath hitches when his lips press against your neck—warm, soft, teasing. You can’t help but hum nervously, squirming slightly in his hold.
“Ony.”
You giggle playfully, but it comes out more like a whine when he drags another slow kiss just below your ear.
His hands rub soothing circles against your waist like he’s trying to calm you down, even as he continues trailing those maddeningly light kisses along the column of your throat.
"Stop actin' scared,” He murmurs, “Ain’t gotta’ run from me.”
You lean back fully against him, tilting your head up just enough for your nose to brush against his. Another giggle, met with a low chuckle both filled with heat. Onyankopon’s breath fans over your lips—warm—before you close that tiny distance yourself, pulling him down into a slow, deep kiss.
His grip tightens on your waist as soon as your lips meet, the sound of soft sucking filling the kitchen between shaky exhales. You can feel his tongue slide against yours in lazy strokes—no rush, just pure indulgence—each press of his mouth making the heat coil tighter in your stomach until you’re panting between kisses.
Your heads tilt opposite ways naturally every time he pulls back slightly before diving back in; noses bumping playfully, locking together again even deeper than before. That’s when you stick your tongue out, fully stroking it with his.
Onyankopon breaks the kiss just long enough to murmur, "Goddamn,” before he grabs your face and yanks you back up against him with a hungry grunt—tongue licking into your mouth immediately.
He’s sucking your bottom lip, tugging it between teeth before slipping between your open mouth again; that’s when you feel a smack on your ass—you squeak breathlessly, giggling as you tug your mouth away—“Bully’s barking, Ony.”
Onyankopon doesn’t even flinch at the sound of Bully’s distant barking. He just slides one hand up to cradle the back of your neck, tilting your face back toward his with a low, throaty growl.
“Fuckin’ hell, Bully.”
His mouth crashes into yours again—hotter this time, hungrier, tongue sweeping past your lips before you can even process the curse. You finally manage to think, pulling away long enough to murmur, “You gotta—“ you swallow hard when the words come out in a hoarse exhale, “‘Gotta feed him.”
It takes a beat for his breathing to even out—a rough exhale as he leans forward, chasing your mouth for a second kiss that you manage to evade with a breathless laugh. He exhales roughly, “You’ tryna’ kill a nigga.”
“You can show me to your room first,” you hum, “Carry me?”
Onyankopon doesn't hesitate—his hands slide under your thighs in one smooth motion, hoisting you up effortlessly as you wrap your legs around his waist.
"Greedy.”
He’s stealing another kiss, deeper this time, tongue sliding against yours as he walks backward through the apartment without looking away from you once.
His bedroom is exactly what you’d expect—dimly lit sunset LED strips running along the ceiling, casting shadows over sleek black furniture. The walls are adorned with bold, striking paintings; splashes of color against dark canvases that look like they cost a fortune. A massive king-sized bed dominates the space, neatly made black satin sheets practically gleaming under the glow of those lights.
Onyankopon carries you straight to it without breaking stride—barely managing to kick his door shut behind him before dumping you unceremoniously onto that sea of silk. You bounce once before he’s crawling over you with slow precision; one hand already tugging at your waistband while his mouth finds yours again in a kiss so filthy it should be illegal. He’s dropping his tongue in your mouth, snarling against your lips like he’s hungry for you.
“This whatchu’ wanted?”
You stifle kisses through giggles, fingers tracing along his sharp jawline. He groans into your mouth—low and guttural, before you break the kiss to teasingly murmur, "Go feed Bully," against swollen, reddened, lips.
Your tongue runs across his mouth, “I’ll be here,” sucking on his lips, making that your promise.
Another groan, this time even darker than the previous one. He reluctantly pushes himself off the bed, eyes flashing dangerous when he looks down at you.
"Behave, girl.”
You hear him murmuring to Bully in the other room—low, affectionate growls of “Yeah, yeah—eat,” The sound of kibble hitting a bowl follows as you glance around his space again, eyes catching on the small tray tucked neatly on his nightstand. A half-rolled blunt rests atop it alongside a lighter and some rolling papers.
Before you can investigate further, the door creaks open again—Onyankopon leans against the frame with eyes only on you.
“Nosy.”
You’re like something out of his fantasy. Your freckles dance beneath the lights of the room, curls draping around your curvy frame at the position you sit along the bed. You sit along your knees as you lean forward, “‘Missed me?”
He’s tongue in cheek—big hands already working at the buckle of his belt, expressing pure hunger as he locks onto where you’re sprawled across his sheets.
"I did. I’m done playin' nice with yo’ ass too.”
Your lips curl into a slow, teasing smile as your eyes rake over him—tatted arms flexing as he undoes that belt, that hungry glare in his gaze fixated.
“So…Firefighter Onyankopon,” you purr, “They don’t drug test you?”
His smirk deepens as he stalks closer, knees pressing into the mattress where you lounge. One hand grips your ankle to drag you firmly towards him, “Nah,” then, “You tryna smoke?”
You bite down on your lower lip, “Mhm.”
Onyankopon stands at the edge of the bed, blunt already rolled and sealed between his lips as he flicks the lighter. The flame hisses to life, illuminating the sharp planes of his face for just a second—cheeks hollowing as he takes that first deep pull. Smoke swirls around him when he exhales slowly, eyes locked onto you like prey through low lids. He holds it out between two fingers—taunting as he curls his fingers towards himself.
“Come get it,” His voice is rough with smoke and something darker; command laced beneath amusement.
And at his words? You crawl.
Knees pressed into satin sheets, your hips sway with each deliberate movement until you’re close enough to smell that rich, earthy sweetness clinging to him. His free hand grips your chin at the last second—holding you back from taking it, leaning down so his next exhale coats your parted lips in hazy warmth.
“‘Thought I told yo’ ass not to tease no more,” he grunts, letting go, “Open.”
You lean back just enough to take a deep pull from the blunt, holding the smoke in your lungs before exhaling slowly—right into his face with a wicked grin on your full lips.
Onyankopon doesn’t flinch. Just watching, those dark eyes tracking every shift of your mouth—every taunting breath out. He finds a grip on your throat, fingers digging in just enough to make you shiver.
"Told you,” he murmurs lowly, voice roughened by smoke, “Play too fuckin’ much.”
You slide your palm beneath his shirt, rubbing the sculpt of his tatted abdomen.
He grunts, “‘Gon' learn today.”
Your teeth dip into the plush of your lip, tugging your hands along the hem of his pants—your lashes flutter, “Lemme’ put it in my mouth, Ony.”
His grip on your neck tightens. Onyankopon’s head tilts slightly, eyes going dark enough to match the room, those muscles jumping against your skin in anticipation.
“Gon’ head.”
The moment you tug his tip from beneath his briefs? It nearly smacks you in the face, bigger than you imagined it to be. It’s veiny under your tiny palm, and the size of it makes you horny. You drag your tongue against the entire length of him, wrapping your lips along the tip as you immediately begin sucking.
“Fuck,” he groans—low and rough—you’re so crossfaded that you’re already stroking him up and down with your hand and tongue together before pulling up—sloppy as saliva drools from your lips, dragging until he falls free. You look up at him through your own reddened eyes, pupils blown wide, just a moment before he grabs onto your hair, guiding you back down.
“Look at me wit’ them muhfuckin’ eyes.”
You do, mouth open and tongue out. He grunts, smoke spilling from between his own lips.
The sight of your mouth wrapped so perfectly around him was like a dream, poking through your cheek from his size. Even the taste of him is dark and rich, mixed with the sweet burn of the blunt—that scent and smoke swirling in the air as he takes another pull.
You move faster to make him moan, sucking him deep. He drops the blunt somewhere to grab your head with his free hand—thick fingers digging into your curls in ways that make you whine as he guides you against him. You’re taking him as deep as you can—throating him, your mouth tugging back as you whimper, “‘Dick so pretty, baby.”
The air fills with the sounds of your moans and his deep grunts, the scent of weed and smoke still lingering. He’s using your mouth like it was made for him, like your mouth was made to take him, “Mouth so fuckin’ soft, Mama. You suckin’ this dick.”
You try to respond between wet, rough sucks— all you can manage are slurred whimpers that somehow make him fuller in your mouth. You pull back once more, “Spit on it.”
He obliges, of course.
Onyankopon lowered his mouth, dropping spit on his own dick. It’s dirty, sloppy. But seeing you like this? Mindless, pliant— was like no other. You grip the base in your fist and drool onto him, coating those veined ridges with your own mess before swallowing him again.
You don’t stop—you stick your pink, slippery tongue out, drooling down the length of him—slicking it up good. He makes a sound in his chest that’s almost animal, thick fingers holding you still while he strokes it against your tongue—you just moaned.
It’s rough and delicious as you slurp and drool, taking him down while sliding your hands up and down over what you can’t reach—your eyes nearly flutter shut as you slur out, "Taste sogood, baby.”
He’s all you can taste.
Your pretty eyes are a haze, curls draping through his fingers like sable oceans. You’re lazily stroking him now as you pull your mouth back—you run your tongue along your lips as you whimper, “So big, Ony. Not gonna’ fit in me.”
His smirk is cocky as you salivate on him, eyes half-lidded but laser-focused on the way your mouth moves along his shaft. He’s too big to take, and he knows it.
“Nah, ain’t gon’ fit you,” he agrees, voice gruff, “Gon’ make you fit me.”
You give him that dazed look again, eyes muddled—drunk off his smell, his taste— your hands grip him again and start stroking him back and forth. His hand cups the back of your neck once more—firm but careful, holding you still as he strokes himself into your mouth over, over and over again.
Maybe pleasuring him was distracting your own thoughts of having to take him—but it seems you’ve been caught, as Onyankopon yanks you by your curls, tugging you back in a way to lock your lips with his own. You’re both greedy as you push your head deeper when you kiss one another, tongue sliding against his like you’d never kiss him again.
It’s as if you didn’t just have him bulging within your mouth. The moment his fingers slide down your stomach, dipping beneath your shorts as your legs spread open beneath him—your body tenses, dragging your fingers along the back of his neck as you kiss him shyly.
The sight of your pussy was mesmerizing—already soaked, flushed pink and twitching beneath your shorts.
“Yo’ shit prettier than a muhfucka’," Onyankopon murmurs—half to himself, half a rough compliment aimed at the way you shudder when his thumb drags through your slick folds. You tremble, hips jerking up off the mattress with a small gasp—your grip on his neck tightens all at once, all while those thick fingers begin working slow circles over your clit.
It’s no words, just a high pitched whimper escaping your swollen lips.
You pout along his mouth, spreading your legs just a bit more—your voice is so soft, begging as you mewl, “Put em’ in me.”
He grunts, “Imma’ slide them in slow.”
You nod, shuddering. That’s exactly how you want it.
Onyankopon’s thumb stills at your clit—the roughness of his fingers drags down, sinking inside so slow—he presses forward, burying nearly to the knuckle with a single push.
You don’t expect the reaction you give—but a year of no sexual activity in fact leaves you tight, two fingers nearly being the death of you in this moment. It feels so good, you’re creaming on his fingers, tears glistening within your eyes as you sob in pleasure, “Oh my god, Ony.”
“Why’ this shit so fuckin’ wet already?” He grumbles through his own parted mouth—his palm grinds over your clit, dropping his fingers in, listening to your folds squelch in return. It doesn’t help that Onyankopon’s grunting into your mouth every time his fingers sink in.
You tug your mouth inches from his—you mindlessly pant, “I needed that so bad,” it’s soft, breathy as he adds another finger in even slower.
“Keep talkin’ to me.”
“They’re so big,” you softly whimper, “Stretchin’ me.”
When his fingers curl, you gasp—your mouth pulls back from his, palm reaching for his fingers to tug them out—you feel his other hand grip you by the throat, yanking your mouth back onto his.
“Ion’ do that runnin’ shit,” he grunts, “You gon’ take me.”
His fingers slide right back in, spreading you wide as he sinks down to the knuckle once more. It’s hard to catch your balance when he’s rocking you onto his fingers like this—your hands find his wide shoulders to grip onto, head spinning at this point.
You’re shaking—trembling beneath him as he growls into your kiss, those big hands clenching harder against your neck before sliding down. He licks your lips, “Goodbaby. Watch my fingers just goin’ in.”
And you do. In and out, they’re just going.
Maybe he was just good with his hands—in seconds, your shorts are removed, back fully hitting the soft comforter—your clit is being stroked by his tongue, all while his fingers still plummet in and out of you.
He’s so rough—hungry as his mouth feasts on you, eating you out like a man starved of oxygen. Your moans get lost in the sheets, every sensation sending you into a spiral as you’re trapped beneath him, fingers still stretching you out just right. And the noises, they’re getting wetter and messier each minute.
You’re panting, “Fuck, baby.”
“This bitch drippin’,” he murmured against your clit, another lick as you mewled helplessly, hands clenching the sheets beneath your fingers, writhing against his mouth that was eating you messily. Your legs are shaking, thighs attempting to close around his head.
“Hold ‘em back.”
He’s reaching for your thighs in that warning voice. His tongue flattens over your clit, sucking.
That’s when your vision starts to fade, head spinning as you desperately try to stay present with him. You nod your compliance though, pouting as you hold your thighs open by the tips of your nails, spreading your pussy open.
You mewl to him, “Wanna’ watch your tongue go in me, baby.”
His tongue plunges in with a grunt of, “That’s a gooood fuckin’ girl.”
Your back arches off the bed, head tilting all the way back. It’s just too much, being filled like this—every nerve lighting hot and sensitive with so much of him all at once.
“You’ so wet.”
He sounds lost—voice disappearing between strokes of his tongue, “You. So. Fuckin’. Wet,” sinking inside—his fingers take over again, pumping thick and slow, “You taste good everywhere, girl. Goddamn.”
He’s eating you faster, moaning as his mouth works at your clit again—his tongue slips in between your spread folds, lapping like a canine. You’re shaking beneath him, head in the clouds with nothing but gasps to give.
Your hand reaches down to grip the back of his head—and he doesn’t resist, just allows you to guide his mouth right where you need him most. Your legs shake on either side of his head as he buries his face into your clit, “I’m goin’ all in, baby. Keep droppin’ yo’ shit on my tongue.”
You were gonna blackout if you let him keep going. You pull him up by the coil of his goatee, sliding your tongue into his mouth with a moan. Hands grip your waist under your shirt as you both share another messy, nasty kiss. You feel his hands pushing your top up, freeing your huge, heavy tits—and then, his mouth is on them.
Something about your nipples being sucked always made you infinitely more horny—you breathily giggle as you whimper, “Ooh, baby. I love that.”
His mouth was insistent—taking turns with your stiff nipples in his mouth, suckling and licking as they hardened more. He was rough as he grunted, “Pretty ass fuckin’ titties,” tongue circling them in the best way, teeth tugging just right.
You ramble, “Imma’ take your dick so good, Daddy.”
Onyankopom grunts at the name. Your grip on his durag tightens when he slides two fingers back through your folds—just to test you—just to make you whimper.
You don’t run.
Your legs are spread open wide for him as he holds you, “You gon’ let me fuck you?”
“Promise, baby.”
“Yeah? Gon’ let me take this pussy how I wanna take it?”
You’re nodding, begging, essentially—but that might’ve been stupid on your part. Because when he lays the both of you on your side, yet somehow trapping your legs over his shoulders in a missionary position? You’d never been put like this before.
One arm rests over your knees, the other sliding along the back of your neck in a way that traps you. Your body tenses the moment you feel his tip slapping amongst your soaked folds, your doe eyes peering through his low ones, needy, vulnerable.
As he sinks in, your folds spread apart slowly. Even with how wet you are, the uncomfortable stretch of pleasure burns your stomach like fire, every inch sinking deeper by the second.
“You look so small like this, like you breakin’.”
You try to respond—anything to sound like you have any semblance of control—but your mouth only parts open, eyes rolling at the whiplash of pleasure and discomfort.
“You know you ain’t runnin’, huh?”
You nod, eyes glazed over as he sinks further inside, “Ughn, shit.”
He’s not even halfway in by the time your legs are shaking around his head, hands fisting sheets in a white knuckle grip as he stretches you out, spreading you wide. You’re moaning so helplessly as he slides in another inch. Your hands reach for his—finding his thick, rough ones so you could squeeze them for dear life.
His voice is a low groan in your ear, “You takin’ it so good.”
He’s smacking your ass, spanking again at how good you feel.
You’d never been filled like this before—not this deep or this girthy. You’re trembling in his arms, eyes glassy as he leans forward, forcing your legs wider by the backs of your thighs, “I told you— keep them’ eyes onna’ nigga.”
You tuck your face within the pillow as you feel the first stroke—he’s still not even fully in, your face pouting as the first expression you give him.
The second stroke, your whole body clenches, fingers fisting the sheets so hard, eyes rolling at one slow roll of his hips.
“Ooooohh, my god.”
Another stroke, deep—“Ughh, fuuuck.”
“You sound too pretty, girl.”
You’re whining as he strokes a slow, deep rhythm inside of you, your head tossing between the pillow and his face. Your arms throw around his shoulders, fingernails digging into the back of his neck with a vice grip like you’re trying to keep yourself grounded—anything to make sense of the intensity of it all, curls spreading all across your cheek and pillow.
He’s still pressing you down onto his lap, holding you in place as he just keeps rolling his hips with a grunt, “Ooh, fuck.”
You nod so fast, whimpering at that feeling of him in so deep, stroking you open. He’s holding your bottom left thigh up in the air, spreading you in a way that made you ache at how much he was giving you, “You hearin’ us?” This shit sloppy as fuck.”
The air was a chorus of mixed breaths, grunts, your guttural moans and sloppy wet sounds from his strokes splitting you apart. Onaynkopon’s hips move slower than he’d ever thought possible—you were just too tight for anything too hard.
Squish. Squish.Squish. He’s slow stroking—which means he’s pounding into you—his balls are slapping at the cheeks of your ass, his tip bouncing at your cervix in the meanest way. You lock your mouth around his arm, groaning deeply as your eyes roll back.
“Ughh… Ughhh… Oh, my god… Ugh.”
It happens—you drench his tip as you squirt on him, the groan sinking into a squeal as your thighs tremble dangerously. You tuck your mouth back onto his arm to calm yourself, moaning helplessly through his flesh.
“That’s so good, Mama. Good lil’ bitch, squirt all on me,” Onyankopon’s voice is an octave deeper when he growls onto your lips, “Make a mess on my fuckin’ dick.”
He snaps his hips forward roughly, almost punishing that spot he’d found for this reaction. Your gasp is prolonged, a broken cry grunting from your lips—you’re singing, “Ohhhh my god!”
Your whining was delicious as it spilled onto his arm, his mouth hot on your ear that he began mumbling nasty things into. You feel one hand slide up to grip a fistful of hair at the back of your head, moaning into his chest. Your whole spine was shaking because of that roughness, your legs were shaking—his hips still bouncing brutally between your legs. But his last sentence left you pulverized.
“You think I’m done with you?”
In fact, he wasn’t.
Your sanity was being held by your fingers weakly pressing against the headboard for leverage—you’re now ass up, face down into the comforter as Onyankopon’s palms grip you by both arms, tugging you onto his dick. Your eyes are rolled back, moaning to him chaotically.
You’d never looked this pretty—this fucked.
You can’t even see the expression on his face behind you, not when your eyes keep watering, or rolling back. All you could feel was the brutal snaps of his hips, that grip he has holding you spread so wide for him. Your ass docks on his skin with every thck, thck, thck of his strokes. Your face is smothered between the sheets as you moan into the space, too lost to even speak, let alone think of anything else.
“Fuck me back,” he grunts, “Lemme’ see this bitch bounce.”
Your body responds by instinct, fingers fisting the sheets in a white knuckle grip as your ass bounces to that pace he’d set. You can feel the wetness between your cheeks as he slides in over, over, over…
You managed to pull yourself partially up the bed, hands gripping the pillow as your voice cried toward him.
You clench when you hear him groan behind you—his hands spread your folds to keep you open for him, so far forward that you’re on your elbows as he’s pounding against your spot. Your breath hitches when he groans, “Ooooh, girl. Fuck.”
Your ass jiggled against his hips, those wet sounds echoing between your legs as he stretched you open with every stroke. The sound of your ass clapping against him was downright pornographic. He’s gripping you by your lower waist to make your pussy grind against him even more, taking you roughly.
“Bounce on this big dick.”
You turn to find his eyes, reaching your hand up against his lower abdomen—you’re dropping your ass down to his abdomen, your eyes rolling as you mewl, “‘Balls hitting my pussy, baby. Go slow,” you whimper, “Just pound me.”
His grip was practically bruising against your hips, guiding you into that bouncing pace he’d set. Your body was trembling with it—those slow, punishing strokes leaving your head spinning. Your face was smeared down against the sheets again.
You’re catatonic at this point.
His hips were still going—thicker strokes that left you shouting every time he pushed back in. His face was still expressionless, the darkness in his eyes still so intense like the first time you’d met him. You’re barely even coherent at this point, just a mess of moans and words that didn’t make sense.
“You finna’ tap out, huh?”
You can only grunt, too busy trying to hold yourself together as your face pushes further into the mattress.
You were too gone—too gone to even form words right now. You barely had enough control over your body either, your thighs and knees were trembling with every stroke he gave. You felt him in your stomach, your spine, every nerve—he was all you thought about as you moaned into the sheets. He was turning your brain into white noise—your vision was almost blurry.
That’s when you give a whine—it’s loud, so loud that it drags, squirting all on him once more—you’re messily rubbing your clit, bouncing yourself back through your overstimulating pleasure. You’re a whimpering mess to him, “I love this dick, baby. Fuck me, just fuck me…”
His eyes darkened as your back arched, spine curling forward as that dazed expression danced across that pretty face. You’d squirted all over him again—his hands pulled away as he sat back, looking down at the way your body was squirming, hips still bouncing against the mattress.
You’re looking back at him from under your heavy eyes, mouth moving to try and speak but all that came out was another whine,, “Ughh… uh, uh.”
“You’re so fucked out, huh?” He murmured, hand spanking your ass harder than he’d done before, smoothing it over as he heard you sniffle.
“Lemme’ give you them’ slow strokes.”
He gently places you on your back, dragging you under his looming frame to place your legs back along his shoulders. The moment he slides back in, Onyankopon presses his nose to yours, nuzzling it as you did to him earlier in the night. The feeling makes you emotional in a way you hadn’t expected—tears glisten in your eyes, your arms wrapping around his neck as you just take him.
His head buried itself in the crook of your neck as he murmured, “You’re so beautiful,” sliding out, back in, all the way out, “You good, baby? I ain’t hurt you, huh?”
Your hands slide up to his hair, tugging at his durag as you finally manage to breathe, “Need you, Ony.”
His face is the closest it’s been to smiling in the night. His hand slides down to grip your knee, holding your thigh in place against him.
“Need you too, girl.”
You’re giving him small, broken cries. His face is within your neck as your mouth is by his ear, whining softly as your body trembles like you’d been tased. His mouth kept pressing against the top of your head between his rough murmurs, the words too quiet and jumbled for you to really understand.
“I’m cumming, Ony…”
“I know, baby.”
His voice was hushed against your neck, hands pressing your hips down into his to keep you still. Your nails dug into his back, teeth biting down on a shoulder to try and muffle your moans.
“Ughh…Oh. Oh my god. Fuugghhh. Fuck.”
Your arms were wrapped around his neck in a death grip, holding him to you as you moaned and mewled through your orgasm. You shiver, sniffling as you nuzzle his nose once more—you hear a low chuckle, a soft kiss being snatched against your lips.
You were crazy, but it was in the moment.
“Cum in me, baby. Fill me up,” you tremble, “Please.”
And that’s when you hear it—a real moan from Onyankopon.
You didn’t even realize how quiet he’d been in contrast to your moans and pants. But the moment he moaned against your neck, it’s all you could focus on. You hold him tighter as you feel the warmth within your folds, Onyankopon grinding into you, moaning into your ear.
You felt his face in your neck again when he finally collapsed against you—still connected to you, his full weight falling flat against your chest as his arms locked around your waist. You stroked his hair, his durag ending up somewhere away from the bed—his forehead pressed into your neck as he inhaled deep.
Almost ten minutes of silence went by.
“You’re heavy.”
You had murmured this, your fingers running down the ridges on his back, feeling the curve of his mouth pull into a grin. His hands roamed your sides, squeezing at the flesh just under your ribs as he murmured back, “‘Feel good, Mama. I’m sorry.”
Now it was your turn to blush, the words being a sweet surprise—your hands slid up to his cheeks, fingers stroking that dark beard as you giggled once more.
“You don’t gotta be sorry, Onyankopon.”
You ran the pad of your thumb over the ridge of his mouth, tracing over the roughness of his lips, “You’re good.”
You gave a small grin, “You were good.”
“Damn right I was.”
You huffed a laugh that was more like another giggle, hands sliding up once more to run through his hair. His arms wound back around your waist, his mouth sliding up to suckle a new hickey onto your neck. You shivered as he continued, “You got a cute lil’ laugh, you know that?”
“And somehow you have a boner,” you flick his nose, “Unhand me!”
“Not my fault you’ fine as hell.”
But he did release you, rolling off of you with some effort.
Onyankapon watched you closely, able to see the wince on your face from the soreness you began to feel.
“You okay, Mama?”
That’s when you shake your head—you throw yourself back onto his body, wanting his warmth and comfort, “No. ‘Think you scraped my insides worse than a Pap smear,” you murmur, “Cuddle me.”
“Just say you’ clingy, girl.”
He chuckled, arms wrapping back around your waist—this time, pulling you on top of him. Your head rested on his chest, your body splayed out in a tangle of limbs.
You find yourself reaching up for his earlobe, rubbing comfortingly at the flesh. You then ask, “Is clingy bad for you?”
“Nah.”
His voice held an honesty that you weren’t sure you were expecting. His hands smoothed over your back, fingers spreading across that soft expanse of skin.
He then confirmed, “I like clingy.”
“Even if I’m a bad cook? You’ll still like me?”
“Especially if you’ a bad cook.”
You felt the roughness of his beard graze against the crown of your head, “You gon’ be a mess in my kitchen.”
His voice held a gruffness, but there was an underlying affection underneath it that you hadn’t quite heard from him much tonight—but you liked it, and so did he.
The both of you begin to doze off, his fingers captured in a coil of your curls, your fingers tucked within his chest. But that’s when you hear it—a phone buzzing, loud enough to hear, but quiet enough to ignore.
A second call. This one makes him exhale sharply through his nose, and by the third, he’s growling under his breath as he reaches blindly for the nightstand.
“Yeah…Yeah…Now?”
A pause.
Then a grunt, “Aight. Gimme’ twenty.”
He hangs up without another word and sits up abruptly, scrubbing a hand over his face— turning back towards you, an apologetic frown was already forming on his lips.
"I gotta go, shawty. Niggas got me on a distress call.”
That’s all he says at first—but you must have made some kind of face, because he’s suddenly hovering above you, one hand planted next to your head while the other cups your chin firmly.
"Ain't kickin' you out," he murmurs, pressing a hard kiss onto your forehead like a punctuation mark between sentences, "Get yo' ass under them covers."
You heard him, but you were sensitive—he obviously didn’t know that. You tug the covers close to your chest as your eyes watch him go back and forth, a small pout along your face regardless of his words.
He could see the way you curled in on yourself—protecting yourself, even—and it left a strange emotion burning in his chest. That’s when he sighed heavily, running a hand over his face once more as he padded toward the bed, sitting himself on the edge.
"C'mere, baby."
You feel dramatic.
“I didn’t mean to—“
"Nuh-Uh,” he cuts you off, grabbing your wrist to tug you into his lap in one swift movement, legs on either side of his hips. He pulls the blankets tight around the two of you—your head buried into his chest as he keeps you tucked against him.
"Look at me, pretty girl.”
You were pouting still, eyes averted from his gaze as you stubbornly kept your lips pursed. That is, until he forced your stubborn eyes to meet his once more.
"I ain't tryin' to kick you out, aight? I just gotta go take care of business.”
You’re still frowning.
He leans down to press a firm kiss against your forehead, arms tightening their hold on your waist to keep you against him.
"C'mon, don't be mad at me now."
Onyankopon's voice drops to that deep, rumbling register—the one he uses to get your attention—you’ve picked up on that.
"You really gon’ sit here poutin’ while I gotta go handle this?" His thumb swipes over your bottom lip, tugging it down playfully, “Ain't even said you gon’ miss me."
Then—before you can protest—his mouth crashes onto yours in a kiss that’s all tongue, teeth, and promise. It’s messy enough to make your toes curl, his hand sliding from your chin to the back of your neck to keep you locked in place. It’s to let you know that he wanted you, and everything that came with that.
"Stay right here. Keep my shit warm,” a pause, “Or I could bend yo' ass over this mattress one more time
‘fore I leave—your choice."
That finally got you to squirm and grumble in his lap—your fingers dig into the meat of his back in a futile attempt to escape him.
"I was playin',” he grunted, nipping your bottom lip as if to prove a point, "Goddamn, girl. I was playin'.“
“Bye, Onyankopon.”
“What kinda ‘bye’, huh? Like you gon’ sneak off once I leave?”
You sigh, rolling your eyes. But of course—you smile.
“Call Bully in here so I can cuddle with my actual man.”
"Forreal?" Onyankopon repeats, looking down at you with one brow raised in disbelief.
You can tell he's trying to hold back the grin that's threatening to lift at his lips—those dark eyes of his narrowing with mock-offense, "That's what you call yo’ forreal’ nigga? That raggedy ass mutt?"
You giggled, “Go, Superman. Save the world.”
He gives you one last look, a boyish grin you could find yourself getting used to.
synopsis ୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ nanami accidentally finds your small, anxious-but-sincere vlogs and quietly falls for you through the screen. and when you meet, he becomes a gentle, faceless presence behind the camera—helping you grow, and loving you all the while.
tori’s notes ᝰ.ᐟ this was so fun to write
nanami doesn’t really use youtube. it’s too loud, too cluttered, too full of people trying too hard. he’s more of a quiet reader or podcast listener—he likes his content slow and thoughtful. but sometimes, during quiet lunch breaks or sleepless nights, he finds himself scrolling, searching for something simple to fill the silence.
the first time he sees your face, he skips the video. it’s nothing personal. the thumbnail just seems… ordinary. a soft smile, a blurry background of what looks like a street food stall, and a simple title: “trying something new today (๑•́‿•̀๑)”. he doesn’t think much of it.
but youtube, in all its persistence, keeps putting you in his recommendations.
every few days, your face reappears. new title. new blurry background. another small smile. there’s something oddly comforting about it, even if he hasn’t clicked yet. eventually, curiosity wins. one night, half-asleep and curled up on his couch, he taps on a thumbnail without thinking.
the video is quiet. not silent, but there’s no obnoxious background music or jump cuts. just you. talking a little nervously to the camera, explaining how you’ve never tried this kind of food before, how it makes you anxious to eat alone in public but you’re doing it anyway, for yourself. you pause a lot. laugh at yourself. your editing is minimal—sometimes you just leave long clips in where you sit there silently, debating the next bite.
and nanami… stays.
he doesn’t mean to. he thinks he’ll just let the video play in the background while he dozes off. but he finds himself watching. then clicking on another one. and another. you talk to the camera like it’s a friend. you say things like “i know no one’s really watching this, but…” and “this was scary for me, but i’m proud of myself anyway.”
there’s no performance. no show. just you, trying. trying to live a little braver. trying to make the world a little softer for yourself. and even though your videos have only a few thousand views at most, and a comment section with maybe ten or twenty kind words, nanami can tell you read every single one. you reply with gratitude and sincerity. you sign your replies with hearts and “thank you for watching!!” even when someone just says “nice vid :)”.
he doesn’t comment for a long time. he watches quietly, always late at night, a silent companion to your small adventures. his favorite video becomes one where you try to bike through a park trail you’ve never been on before. the camera shakes the entire time, the sky is gray, and you end up getting rained on halfway through. soaked and breathless, you laugh and say, “this was a disaster. but i don’t regret it.” and something about that sticks in his chest.
he comments on a video one day. it’s short, awkwardly formal:
“i admire your courage to keep stepping outside your comfort zone. thank you for sharing.”
a few hours later, you reply.
“thank you so much!!! i get really nervous about posting sometimes so this means a lot ;; i’m trying my best!! ♡”
nanami reads that reply more times than he’d like to admit.
—
he doesn’t think he’ll ever meet you. you feel like a little glowing orb in his private world. something precious that lives on his phone, just a click away, not real, not tangible.
but then, he’s at a weekend market. the kind of place you’d probably vlog, actually. he’s just there to buy fresh bread, enjoy the quiet, maybe grab a coffee. he’s walking past a stand selling handmade keychains when he hears a familiar voice.
soft. a little unsure. asking for the price of something.
he turns.
and you’re there.
you look just like your videos—maybe a little shorter, bundled in a cardigan despite the warmth, your bag too big for your frame, holding a small camera that’s not even recording. your hair’s a little messy. your eyes bright, darting around nervously. you’re alone.
and suddenly, nanami is nervous in a way he hasn’t been in years.
he debates not saying anything. he could let this pass. keep you as a digital secret. but then you glance in his direction, and smile—just polite, a brief flicker of recognition for another passerby—and nanami finds himself stepping forward before his brain catches up.
“…excuse me,” he says, and your eyes widen a little.
“yes?” you ask, voice soft.
“i’ve… watched your videos,” he says, and you freeze for a second. “they mean a lot to me.”
you blink. your mouth opens a little in surprise, then closes. and then you smile.
“really?” you say, a little breathless. “you… you actually watch them?”
“yes,” he says simply. “i think you’re brave.”
your hand flies up to your mouth, eyes darting away. “oh my god,” you mumble. “that’s—thank you. that’s so nice. i didn’t think anyone recognized me. my channel’s tiny.”
“doesn’t change the impact,” he says, and it’s honest. the way he always is.
you talk for a while after that. awkwardly at first—your nerves, his reserved nature—but slowly, something soft and lovely builds in the air between you. you laugh a lot, mostly just nervous. he listens a lot, mostly because that’s just the way he is. he tells you his name is kento. you tell him you were scared to even leave the house today, but you’re glad you did. he smiles.
before you part ways, you ask, very shyly, if he’d be okay with you filming just a little. not his face, of course—just his voice, his presence. he agrees.
that night, a new video goes up.
“a tiny adventure at the weekend market ✿ i made a new friend today…”
nanami watches it from his bed, and when his offscreen voice appears—gentle, amused, offering to carry your bag for you—his heart does something strange in his chest.
—
the first time nanami appears in a vlog, it’s his hand passing you a coffee.
you call him “a friend i made recently,” and giggle when he corrects your pronunciation of a pastry. he’s never shown — not fully. a shoulder here. the back of his head. your viewers are very curious. you just smile, almost bashful, and say, “he’s camera-shy, but he’s very sweet.”
you start mentioning him more in your vlogs. he’s still off-screen, but you’ll glance his way and smile. say something like “he helped me set this up,” or “he picked this place,” or just “he’s here with me.”
you don’t have to say his name. he stays a faceless figure in your videos. your viewers start to notice something more.
you never confirm anything. you just smile, cheeks pink, and say, “he’s really sweet. i’m lucky.”
nanami doesn’t need the spotlight. he’s happy to carry your bag, offer a steady hand when you’re nervous, and hold the camera when you want to capture something new. he’s happy to be the one encouraging you behind the scenes, whispering that you’re doing great when you doubt yourself.
you film together more and more. he goes with you to bookstores, little food stalls, quiet museums. he carries your tripod. holds your coat. gives you gentle encouragement when you freeze up in public and smile too hard when it’s over.
he falls in love with you quietly. over time. he doesn’t say it at first. he lets it bloom through little gestures — buying the tea you liked, learning how to edit videos just to help you with cuts, leaving voice notes when you’re too anxious to leave the house. he listens. he supports. he stays.
and he’s happiest when, in a quiet clip near the end of a video, you look off-camera and say, “i think i’m a little less scared of the world lately.”
he squeezes your hand off-screen. you smile at the touch.
and your viewers never hear the softest part—how, when the camera stops recording, you lean into his side and whisper, “thank you for finding me.”
nanami, who never believed in fate or chance or algorithms, just kisses your cheek and replies, “thank you for being found.”
𑄽𑄺 warnings 𑄽𑄺 8.2K word count. camgirl!blackfemreader, original!blackfemreader, contentcreatorcoded! onyankopon, sweet!onyankopon, dominant!onyankopon, size kink, black woman, vaginal penetration, lil bit of sweet talkin’, aggressive talk, creaming, oral [f], choking, praising, LOTS of dirty talk, squirting, riding, missionary, stand n’ carry fucking, condomless sex, kissing, spanking, multiple orgasms, minors aren’t welcome!
━━ 𝒄𝙤𝒐𝙘𝒉𝙞𝒆𝙛𝒂𝙞𝒓𝙮 𝙩𝒉𝙤𝒖𝙜𝒉𝙩𝒔 .ᐟ reference to the title, this song did inspire this fic. teehee—nasty, okay? that’s all i can say about this one. just nasty. might be one of my faves, idk.
visual. visual. visual. visual.
THE PINK PLUSH OF YOUR DUVET SOFTENS BENEATH YOUR TOES AS YOU LAY ATOP OF IT, curved nails wrapping around the cherry sunken between your heart shaped lips. You didn’t think this would be as hard as it was, but you were now on hour three of scrolling in between OnlyFans and Twitter—you’d found nothing.
Your job wasn’t something anyone expected of you. You were quiet, reserved, introverted—But being in front of a camera? Well, that was different.
A Cam Girl, to be exact. You’d only been in the industry for about a year and a half, but the money you made versus working as a bartender was tenfold— your experience with people was all in the making of your success. Your smile, those slender eyes combative in getting what they wanted, dark curls framing the doll shape of your caramel face.
You leaned into the camera every other night to show off the multitude of lingerie you’d bought, twisting your fingers against the satin bow between your large breasts, comments flooding as your customers waited for an accidental slip to show. Your legs spread open, teeth digging into the plush of your lip as you fucked yourself, moaning blasphemies into the camera—or, a couple scandalous pictures posted if you were working overnight at the bar.
Your customers would ask, Are we ever gonna see a collab?
It’s not that the thought never crossed your mind. But to anyone’s surprise, you’d only known the pleasures of exploring your own body. You’d had sexual partners, but none that ever satisfied you the way you could yourself. Your customers enjoyed watching you indulge yourself, but just like them, something in you might’ve wanted something—different.
So here you were—continuously scrolling through male content creator’s to possibly do a collab with—you just were unsure how comfortable you were with the entire idea. To make matters worse, you couldn’t find anyone that piqued your interest.
You leaned your jaw against your palm as you fell deeper into the bed, a soft sigh parting your lips as your finger flicked the mouse pad down your timeline. Your eyes were practically immune to the nastier side of Twitter. But then—you stopped.
Onyankopon.
Licensed massage therapist. Top .015% on OnlyFans.
His profile picture might’ve gotten your attention. It was simple, but enough. You could tell that he might’ve had a head full of hair, as it was braided to the back in cornrows, clear beads hanging at the end of them. His brown skin almost carried a red undertone beneath the lights, tattoos and silver jewelry complimenting the bistre of his complexion. His lips—full, the perfect shape, coated by the sable of his facial hair. Tattoos scattered all over his body—neck, arms, crawling all the way up to his face—the cross along his cheek twinkling next to the silver stud in his nose. He was pretty.
But as you continued to scroll down…pretty isn't the word you’d use for him. Your eyes nearly widen at the sight of his di—
It’s big. Huge, even. Veins protrude throughout it, the tip as flush as his lips. It nearly reaches his mid thigh. The sculpt of his body was insane, and you felt your mouth watering. You’d never had this reaction before— But your body seems to react worse as you keep scrolling. Videos of him and other women, the darkness of the rooms are curated in candles and roses, lights blaring colors for a sensual environment. Each girl smiles sultrily as they all start the same—he talks with them, has them become comfortable as they sit along the massage table. He touches them in an almost innocent way, keeping their attention—Then, his touches become less innocent, and to see the way he handles them—the squeals, screams, orgasms are like no other. They cum in raptures, squirt all over him—his voice grunts, praises in satisfaction. They made your jaw drop, glasses tipping over your nose.
They might’ve had you squeezing your thighs together, too. So you did what you didn’t expect yourself—You messaged him.
bimbopiscesprincess: hey, um. do you happen to live in new orleans?
You received a response almost immediately. You can see the typing bubble, making your heart skip at how fast he’d seen your message.
onyo: hey. yeah, i do. why?
Before you could even type out your next message, another notification pops up at the corner of your screen.
onyo: user is typing…
And then—
onyo: hollon’. i know you.
Your eyes blink at that. You showed your body to the world on a regular basis, so why did that sentence make your face go warm?
bimbopiscesprincess: oh. you do?
onyo: yeah. the bartender down on canal at the blue bayou. saw you behind the bar a couple of times.
It’s hard to contain the way your heart rate picks up— Your stomach is flipping at the idea. You type back immediately.
bimbopiscesprincess: i guess that’s better than saying you’ve seen my videos, lol.
onyo: i guess i should’ve clarified. i’ve seen your videos. yo’ pussy pretty as hell, face too.
Your eyes go wide. You can’t help but bite the corner of your lip, a light feeling in your chest as your fingers press against the keys.
bimbopiscesprincess: well um—thank you, lol. sorry, i’m a lil’ different when the camera isn’t on.
onyo: so what’d you hit me up for? i ain’t tryna’ stop talkin’ to you, just curious.
You stare at the screen, eyes flickering up and down his messages. Did you really want to do this? Could you? The man made you nervous through text.
bimbopiscesprincess: i don’t mean to be forward, i was just curious on how this whole collab thing works? i mean, that’s even if you were interested.
onyo: you don’t gotta be shy. we can call and talk
‘bout it if you’d like.
You go to reach for another cherry, but your fingers can’t seem to find the bowl. Your heart was beating.
bimbopiscesprincess: right now?
He’d messaged you a number, which you assumed was his. Your fingers seemed to dial it on their own, nerves beginning to eat at you as the ringer went off.
Ring. Ring. Ring.
And then he answered, voice heavy and smooth.
“Hey, mama. How you’ doin’?”
Your voice is breathless, “Hi. I’m um—I’m fine. I hope I didn’t wake you?”
He lets out a chuckle. It’s low, deep and gravelly.
“You’ good. I was just scrollin’ on my computer when you decided to hit me up. Glad you did.”
He pauses, “You born and raised in the boot?”
“Uptown,” you hum, “Graduated from Xavier. You?”
“You’ smart, I like that shit. But yeah— I grew up on the Westbank. Did college out in Baton Rouge, came back to work with my momma before I started doing content. She owns a couple shops down here.”
Even when he was just talking, his voice was like velvet, thick, and raspy. It had you unconsciously squeezing your thighs together.
On top of that, you didn’t necessarily expect all this dialogue with him.
You say it before you think, “Are you usually this open in conversation with the girls you collaborate with?”
He chuckles again, the sound vibrating against your ear through the receiver, “Not really, nah. But it’s not hard to have a conversation.”
He lets out a sigh, almost like he’s stretching, “You asked how the collabs worked, right? We ain’t even get to that part.”
“Right,” your voice is soft, “So—you wanna explain it to me? I mean—it’s probably simple, but—I just—“ you stop yourself with an awkward giggle, “Sorry, Go ahead.”
“You good, baby. It’s how it sounds, so I promise you ain’t off with the idea. We’ll just plan out a date and time, you’ll come to mines, and—“ He exhales, like he just realized he was getting off track, “Let me not bore you with extra shit—it all depends what you’ comfortable with, first.”
Your eyebrows raise at that, “What I’m comfortable with? So—it doesn’t necessarily have to be sex? I mean—sorry, that’s a dumb question. I just see that you’re specialized in massaging, so—yeah.”
“You ain’t gotta keep apolgizin’ to a nigga. I swear, you’ good. Sex brings in a bigger payout for the both of us, but I got all types of ways I can service you if you’ not comfortable with that. Just say what it is.”
You think to yourself—this is your line of work. You didn’t have to be nervous or scared. This could bring in more attention to your page, and you could get a new experience out of it.
Your voice is a bit softer as you reply, “I’m open to anything.”
Another chuckle. It’s heavier this time.
“You sure?”
You nod your head, “I’m sure. I’ll see you then, Onyankopon.”
Then was sooner than you’d expected it to be. Two weeks had gone by, officially making a date after you’d both gotten tested. Your eyes flicked up to the high rise condos glowing into the starry night of the sky, coaxing you into the entrance. You almost couldn’t feel your legs from the moment you stepped into the lobby to show your ID to the receptionist, your lower body numb as you stood outside the door to his apartment. 888 was his door number. Figures.
With a small breath, your fingers tightened along your baby pink Telfar tote, other hand raising up to the door as you knocked. You waited.
When the door opened, you couldn’t even think to prepare yourself.
He was tall, even taller than on videos. But it was in a more muscular, wider way. He wore a fitted black tee that showed the extent of his broad shoulders, with a pair of sweatpants. It was casual, but he looked like he’d just rolled out of a photoshoot, durag shining in the light as he towered over you.
“Hey, baby.”
His voice was deeper in person, something you didn’t expect, your fingers tightening around the handles of your bag.
You’d always been confident in yourself. In your body, your shape— Your hips were as full as a woman who’d given birth, ass and thighs almost preposterous in curves. It showed under the BODYBYRAVEN teal set you wear—the yoga pants and jacket hugging your frame, your curls draping over your body in lazy waves, black furry boots covering your feet. You were cute to him, but in a way that had him glaring at the sight of you.
“Hi,” you gently greet back, “I hope I didn’t knock too loud,” your fingers tug a curl behind your ear.
“I told yo’ ass about allat’ apologizing. Come on.”
He moves to the side, the aroma of his body oil wafting through your nose—something sweet, musky and spicy. You felt yourself almost wanting to taste him, your stomach fluttering by the time you’d made it inside.
The condo is large, high-end, yet it carries a homey touch to it. A large glass window overlooks the view of the river and city. You weren’t that nervous—until you saw the maple wood of the massage table, the plush material atop for comfort making your heart pound in your chest—and then, the blaring sight of the professional lights tilting directly onto the furniture, camera stands holding the perfect angle of the scenery.
You drop your bag beside the sofa, running your fingers through your hair as you ask, “You were um—setting up?”
“Wanted to get it out the way ‘cause I knew it’d take yo’ ass a while to get here,” he pokes fun, “You’ hungry? A nigga been cravin’ pasta like a muhfucka’.”
You can’t help the way your face flushes—his voice was just as sweet as it was heavy. You didn’t expect him to be so—real?
The question was genuine, as if he’d sensed your nervousness. It reminded you that you needed to answer.
“You don’t have to do that,” you shake your head, “I don’t wanna’ impose or—make you feel like you have to make me comfortable.”
“Why you bein’ like this, huh? I stink or sum’?”
He goes to sniff under his arms, and it makes you giggle a bit at the sight.
You sigh, “No, no. I’m—I’m sorry, okay? You’re being very sweet— I’m being weird, aren’t I?”
You lean against the counter, “I just haven’t done this before, Onyankopon. That’s all.”
“Ony. You can call me that.”
His jaw shifts, “Come here. You’ nervous for no reason.”
Your lips part a bit, but you don’t move forward.
“I guess I just didn’t expect you to be so—normal.”
“Normal,” he repeats, a light chuckle rumbling in his throat. It was deep, chest vibrating within your ear, “I can’t be nothin’ else. You ain’t gotta be different either.”
You nod your head, taking in his words. Your eyes fall behind him as you notice the array of snacks in his open pantry, eyebrow raising as you flick your vision back to him, “Oatmeal Cream Pies? Really?”
“You judgin’ me, huh?” he grins down at you, “What, I gotta’ be all high end ‘cause I do what I do?”
“Nah. I’m judging ‘cause they’re nasty,” you retorted back, finding a seat on one of the stools, “Just a lil’ surprised is all.”
“I could say the same about you, girl— Actin’ all shy in person when you be goin’ crazy on camera.”
Your eyebrows raise, your face flushed once again, “How bout’ you focus on that pasta you supposed to be makin’ me? ‘Cause you just wanna talk!”
“A nigga must’ve hit a nerve,” he chuckles, but steps away to rummage further into the kitchen.
"What I do, what you do—same difference."
His voice is muffled under the sound of the stove, but he continues, "You gon’ tell me it’s not?”
“It’s not. Self pleasure versus connecting with someone else is two completely different things,” you point out, leaning your head in your palms as you watch him move around the kitchen, back flexing in return.
He looks down at you with a smirk, hand reaching up to grab two plates from the cabinet above with ease. Something about that made you tug at your lip.
“What? You ain’t gon’ argue back with me?” You question.
“Nah,” he shrugs.
”Don’t gotta’ argue what I know is right.”
“I think I’d like it better if a man didn’t argue anyways,” you confess, another small giggle falling from your lips.
You can hear the smile in his voice, “You like a nigga that’s gon’ tell you sum’. Ion’ believe that.”
“If that was the case, I might’ve done a collab a long time ago. So wrong. Feed me, now?”
“See. You ain’t that shy. Lyin’ ass.”
This man couldn’t have been good at everything. You had to keep your reactions to yourself as the pasta melted in your mouth, warm and just the right amount of flavor. The minute you placed your fork on the plate, you sighed, “Now I’m gonna’ be bloated on camera.”
“You got a pretty ass shape, girl. Niggas gon’ kill to see you in any state.”
He picks a noodle from his plate, leaning over to you. His eyes are hooded, brown and pretty. He nudged the fork to your lips, “Open.”
That compliment—it throws you off a bit. A part of you almost had to remember this was a part of a job, and nowhere near a date.
So your voice is soft as you lean back, “I should probably get dressed.”
Your lashes are fluttering in a way that’s returning to nervousness, so he steps back.
“You’ right. But if you need anythin’, let me know—You got a preferred kind of music you want? Imma’ go start settin’ up.”
“PARTYNEXTDOOR is always good,” you hum, “I’ll be back.”
You should’ve had a glass of wine to cure your nerves. You make your way into your bag, sifting through the contents to find the perfect lingerie set. But then you thought—you had to push yourself in some way.
So you retouch your makeup, fix your hair, and slip on the deep blue of a satin robe you owned. The material was short, nearly teasing the cheeks of your ass, your body completely bare as your breasts loosely moved beneath the top. Your honey freckles appear lighter under the complexion of your robe, and you exhale, feet paddling along the floor as you make your way back into the living room.
You slow down as you see him—now shirtless, and as your eyes continue to travel down, you can also see the bulge pushing through his sweats as he adjusts the lights against the table.
“Need any help?”
He looks up at you, brown eyes narrowing the moment he catches your appearance. You were pretty, pretty in a way that felt different from anyone else.
“I’m good. C’mere, though.”
His voice—heavy and dark, beckoned you over to him. He was like a dog under your gaze.
You move the moment he asks you to. You come forward, somehow keeping your face away from the camera as you hide your expression with your hair, “Should I change?”
He steps into your space, the scent of you making him move in closer—it’s milky, musky—fingers brush under your chin with ease to capture your attention. Tilting your face upwards, Onyankopon’s eyes lower into yours. It felt invasive, in a way that made your stomach twist.
“Ain’t no words to compare how fuckin’ pretty you’ look. You’ ready?”
You nod, sitting yourself along the massage table, the tip of your toes just barely reaching the floor as you keep your eyes on him. It’s a scene you’d seen before—the rose petals, the candles, the music almost has your shoulders hike up. The plush of your lips pressed together, your breasts spilling slightly from the soft fabric.
“Do I look nervous?” you try to whisper, the chuckle he gives in return making you release a light giggle.
He moves to sit against the end of the table, his back still to you as he reaches for one of the cabinets, picking a few oils out before placing them beside the massage bed.
“You can be nervous. You wanna tell me why?”
It’s all he questions, his gaze still on the items in front of him. You felt your heart rate pick up a bit when he looked behind him, eyes peering over you.
“…I’ve never had a man—well, anyone, make me—you know,” you admit to him, “I’m nervous about that, I guess.”
“That ain’t a bad thing, Mama. Ain’t gotta’ be embarrassed about nothin’ with me.”
You can feel his presence now towering over you from behind, his voice vibrating through the music fading within the background as he finds a clasp of your curls, gently pulling you enough for your eyes to meet his.
“Imma’ take care of you. You’d like that?”
The question itself, you’re unsure why, but it instantly makes you horny. To make matters worse, he brings his face lower, looming his lips above yours. The moment feels heavy, and it makes your chest rise a bit, your lips patting a soft exhale as you hear him say, “Gotta let me know if I can touch you, baby. C’mon.”
You nod, “You can touch me, Ony…”
He moves to the front of you, sliding your lower body off of the table as he holds you by the arch of your foot. His thumbs dig into the muscle, and the feeling rushes along your entire body, making a chill graze down your spine. It makes your hips visibly tense. The warmth from the oil makes it no better.
“Sorry,” you mindlessly part from your lips, an awkward giggle after.
You see that he muses at the reaction, eyes flickering with that sensuality you couldn’t place.
“What you’ apologizin’ for?”
His hands move up the leg he holds, palms gripping, large and strong. He’s deliberate in every move he makes. Every touch.
As his hands travel farther up your left thigh, he places it along his shoulder, the arch of your toes directly besides his ear. A pressure begins to develop at your inner thigh. When he stretches your leg even farther, his bulge presses right against your clit—the warmth has your nails digging into his bicep.
“You flexin’. That feels good for you, huh? Want me to stay here?”
When you go to find your words, Onyankopon presses a sweet kiss to the side of your foot—Then, his tongue is grazing the flesh, lips wrapping along your toes, sucking.
This was one of your spots.
You nearly jump out of his hold, your thighs trembling as your eyes flutter shut. You gasp, “O—Ony…”
“There we fuckin’ go. How’ you holdin’ up, baby?”
He’s soothing you, still sucking your toes.
It makes you reach up for his shoulder, pulling him closer by the nape of his neck. You’re bad at saying what you want, so you rub your lips against his, breath shuddering in return. They were soft.
“Nuh-uh,” he mumbles against you, pulling back enough for him to give you a look, “Gotta’ ask for it. I wanna’ hear you.”
Your slender eyes flicker up, lips pouting for him to take yours.
“Wanna kiss, Ony.”
“Yeah? Where? Here?”
Onyankopon tugs you, gripping you by your jaw so he could give you a taste of his lips, a smacking sound swelling as he quickly pulls his mouth away.
He repeats it along your throat, your head knocking down as you pant, sticking your tongue out as you whimper, “My mouth.”
His lips press against your collarbone, then your shoulder—slower this time, almost teasing you along the stretch of your neck before he gives you that taste of his lips again—it’s all you’ve been waiting for. His tongue dips in and out of your mouth, nearly dragging against your lips—he’s sinful in his kisses.
After minutes of him devouring you, he pulls away, a string of spit bridging you both together as his dark gaze finds your eyes. You’re drooling.
“Imma’ need that pussy droolin’ on my mouth next. You gon’ let me eat her?”
His lips are sucking the skin of your stomach into his mouth, trailing lower—you squeak as he tugs you further off the table, your legs in the perfect angle above his shoulders to see everything within the camera.
He’s bringing it closer, and your face flushes as you whimper, “Ony—I’ve never—“
“I know. Just need you to keep talkin’ to me.”
When he speaks, you can feel his words caress your folds—they glisten under the lights of the camera, his hands gripping the soft of your thighs as his eyes find yours. His face is handsome, yet so different from this angle. Your lips part to speak, but his thumbs rubbing along your inner thighs—your words turn into a soft mewl.
That’s when you feel it—his tongue drags along the entirety of your pussy, his groan muffled, “Knew this shit was gon’ taste good as fuck. You finna’ be a problem.”
Your fingers are knotted in the braids of his hair, legs quivering at the first contact.
You hate yourself for it, but you turn your head away from the camera as you whimper again, knocking your eyes down as you stutter, “Ohmygo-Ony.”
He groans at the sight of you hiding from the lens, his mouth kissing at your clit, “You cute as hell,” his full lips wrapping against the pink bud, vibrating as it’s being sucked up by his mouth. Slurps fill your ears, and your thighs are back to trembling.
“You doin’ good, baby. Shit.”
He pulls your legs wider apart, giving the camera an unobstructed view of your body. You whimper even more, mortified, but he doesn't relent. With a swift motion, he raises his palm against your folds, massaging your pelvic, fingers splayed on your pussy—he’s rubbing, teasing.
You’re holding your breath, slender eyes flickering down to watch his palm graze your clit each time his fingers move. His voice is low, “Keep them’ muscles relaxed, baby. That’s how we finna’ get you to cum.”
Then, he’s taking his index and middle finger—it’s rubbing directly on your clit, and instead of tensing up, you moan softly. He’s continuously grinding his fingers around your clit, slowly, your breath steady as you softly whimper, “Okay.”
You can see him directly into the camera—his beard begins to glisten as he lowers his mouth back down—he’s making out with your pussy, tongue wagging as if he’s lapping to drink you. His eyes find yours, grunting at the sight of your face screwed up.
Slurps echo through the room louder as Onyankopon dives deeper between your thighs, his tongue flattening against your clit, lapping in long strokes. His free hand comes to grip your hip as he eats you out, groaning in appreciation of your flavor .When he glances back up at you, his eyes are dark with lust, and he grins, showing you the wetness coating his beard.
"You' taste so fuckin’ good, baby," he growls, “Like you' been savin’ this shit just for me."
Your eyes roll, your back arching up from the table as you squeeze his hair under your fingers. You give a low whine, “O—Ooh.”
It’s as if your every reaction makes him go more, and you can feel the flesh of your thighs becoming drenched in your own arousal. It’s when he sucks your clit up into his mouth, shaking his head side to side into your folds, the schlick of your pussy nearly making music against his mouth. That’s when you really tremble, your thighs vibrating on their own as you whimper, “Ooh-oohshit.”
Onyankopon’s tongue continues to stroke on your clit, the pulse intensifying with each passing second. His grip tightens on your hip, fingers digging in as he uses his other hand to spread your pussy open for him, exposing more of your slick flesh to his eager mouth.
“Gimme’ this shit," he grunts, fucking your clit with his tongue in a rapid, filthy rhythm. Up and down, up and down.
He’s nothing you’ve ever dealt with before. Onyankopon raises his mouth, drooling saliva onto your pussy and letting it drip in between your folds, coating the increasing slick of your pussy. You’re already shuddering, but that just made it worse.
“A nigga need you gushin’ on his fingers.”
Onyankopon brings his forehead up to yours— not before sucking your perked nipples into his mouth roughly, then taking his fingers as he grazes them back up your folds, continuously rubbing—he’s rubbing.
You could’ve blacked out. Your palm clings onto his jaw the moment his fingers nudge in between your folds, sinking in so easily that you barely feel them. But when you do, they’re deep, and your eyes roll as you clutch the nape of his neck—you messily whine, “Ohfuck—O—Ony…”
He gives a sharp grunt through his nose as he feels your walls tighten around his fingers,"Come on, baby," he murmurs, slowly pumping them in and out of your soaking folds, “Let it happen. I know you cum so muhfuckin’ pretty.”
The sound of squelching flesh fills the room as he works you over. Your eyes shut, holding him so tight as if to gain some control in your body. Your eyes roll as you cry a moan—Onyankopon groans, “Shit, you tremblin’."
He watches your face contort with pleasure, claiming your lips in a dominating kiss, tongue plundering your mouth as he fucks you harder with his fingers. Onyankopon breaks the kiss, looking down at where he's buried to the knuckle inside you.
“Look how muhfuckin’ wet you are. Pretty lil’ bitch— you finna’ milk my fingers.”
It just happens—your stomach coils the deepest groan, your entire body trembling as the vibration flows to your lips—tears lightly puncture your eyes as you lean yourself farther into his forehead, a whine shakily gasping from your lips as you squeal, “Onnnnyyy-fuckkk.”
You’re squirting, the arousal drowning his fingers as your lower body convulses onto his palm.
“Ohmygoddd.”
You tense, Onyankopon’s other hand tugging up at the back of your neck as he holds you up more into the camera.
You don’t stop—it’s everywhere, the groans releasing from your lips whiney as he’s practically milking your squirt, his voice rumbling with approval, “Thereee’ you go. You soakin' my fuckin' hand. Look at that shit."
His mouth is back on your pussy, nodding up and down into your folds, tongue fucking your opening, coaxing more gush from your between your legs.
Your fingers grip onto his shoulders as you whimper, “O—Onyyyy…fuck, baby.”
You're shaking, tears streaming down your face—Onyankopon laps his tongue once more against your clit as you coat his mouth and chin. His thrusts become irregular, shallow, lazily curling inside you—he’s like a demon. But finally, he stops.
Your legs are still over his shoulders, panting, your palms sliding along the swell of your breasts as you just breathe.
“You aight, baby?”
Your eyes are shut. You move your palm up to your face, covering yourself along the camera as you nod your head.
He doesn’t mean to. But he chuckles, fingers sliding up along your stomach to help you breathe, “Yeah? You wanna take a lil’ break?”
You nod your head again. You’re dazed.
“Yeah. I—I need a minute,” you mutter.
He’s already helping you straighten up, sliding your legs off his shoulders as he asks you softly, “Want some water? Tea? I know it’s too late for coffee, but we got another hour of filmin’.”
You want to answer. You really do, but your body is still trembling a bit, your legs buzzing—you lean your forehead into his chest, a flushed giggle releasing from your lips as you whisper, “Tea, please.”
He chuckles in return, hand caressing along your shoulder—it’s the first time you noticed the rosary tattooed on it, complimenting his brown skin.
“Aight. You’ want it sweet? Sugar—“
Before you can answer, you feel something press into your neck—his forehead. He leans against you, almost in a cuddling manner, lowering his height for you to relax.
“You gon’ be good while I go make it? Not gon’ fall asleep?”
“Camera is still rolling, Ony. I’m fine,” you promise, “I like my tea sweet, yeah. Thank you.”
He gives you a soft tap on the chin, his eyes lowering along your form before he makes his way into the kitchen. You find yourself fixing your hair, adjusting the robe along your body before you exhale—You were still shaky, but it didn’t make your heart race the way it did before.
Your eyes follow him over to the kitchen, watching the way his muscles flex with every movement he makes. The silence is comforting, but you somehow still feel awkward around him.
Your voice is soft as you ask, “How come you never left New Orleans?”
He leans over the counter to turn the stove on, the candles in the room making his eyes look darker.
“I wanna’ protect it. Not only my family—but my people. When it got rough, my brothers moved to Texas for better opportunities, started their careers—I was cool makin’ a name for myself here.”
When he turns back around, his face is a bit softer, almost innocent. He moves his shoulders a bit.
“Why’ you ask that?”
You press the fullness of your lips together, “You just—seem like you have it all together. A huge fanbase, and there aren't many of us who reside here. L.A or Houston is more on the nose—I just figured maybe you’d fit in there too.”
“My manager been pushin’ for it, but the people in L.A are superficial as hell—I got fans here, and that’s enough. Ain’t always about the money.”
He looks back at you.
“And what about you? You want a bigger fanbase?”
You think about that question.
“Well—don’t get me wrong—I love being in front of the camera, but my dream has always been to get my life together and move to Tokyo,” you giggle a bit, “Sounds silly, I know. Plus—I’m close to thirty, and I don’t know how okay my future husband is gonna be with me showing myself online for money.”
He chuckles when you giggle, coming over to hand you the tea before he takes a seat next to you. When you move to sit beside him, you still feel vulnerable—but at ease.
“It’s doable—All in how you plan. You’ want the family, the white picket fence too—allat’?”
You hold the mug in your palms, letting it warm up your hands for a moment. You then look up at him, nodding your head.
“I do. The way you’re talking— I guess it’s safe to assume that’s not what you have in mind?”
“It’s the end goal, but nah. I got a long while ‘til that,” he responds, reaching his hand out to caress your shoulder when he sees you shiver.
When you’re quiet for a moment, he clears his throat.
“You gotta’ nigga?”
Your eyebrow raises, “That’s a serious question?”
“It can’t be?”
His gaze is musing on you, eyes flickering to the way you press your body closer to his palm.
“If you do, this shit could get you into some trouble with yo’ nigga.”
It’s a teasing tone, but it holds a little weight. He wanted a direct answer.
You throw it back to him, “Do you got a bitch?”
“If I say yes, you gone’ be mad?”
“I’m not, I’d actually feel bad for her—cause I’d lose my mind if you was doin’ shit the way you do on camera—and I’m sitting at home—yeah, hell no.”
“So you’ the jealous type. Interesting,” He responds, lifting his own mug of tea to his lips.
“I don’t,” he then confirms, “You still ain’t answering my question, girl.”
“My nigga would either be doing this with me as a couples content channel, or I wouldn’t be doing it at all. So no,” you shrug, “And I’m not jealous. But I’d kill a man if he was eating my pussy the way you did and then doing it to every other bitch across the state for a couple dollars,” you sip your coffee, “Jealous? I guess.”
His lips are smiling against the rim of his mug, giving you a look from the corner of his eye, “Sounds like you tryna’ be a nigga ole’ lady.”
That’s how you were making it sound. Dammit.
You play it off, “Maybe you want me to be your ole’ lady, and this is reverse psychology, hm? Right. And even if I was sayin’ that, it looks like you gon’ have to clear all them’ messages in your phone first.”
His laugh is loud, like music to your ears. It makes that tingly feeling in your stomach tighten the more you hear it. It’s different from the ones you hear in his other videos. He seems more genuine, more personal with you.
He reaches a hand out to nudge you with his shoulder, “You gon’ be mean to me like this now? Ion’ like that shi’, girl.”
“You laughin’, but I’m serious.”
“I heard you, Mama. Chill.”
You take the final sip of your tea, placing it down on the table behind the camera. You question, “You’ ready to massage me now?”
“You ain’t ready,” he shoots back, “Gon’ head and take that robe off—Need you naked as fuck.”
The command makes your body thrum—you’re surprised, but after he makes you smile, it somehow makes it so easy to listen to him. Maybe hornier than before.
The moment he takes both mugs into the kitchen to wash off, you press your body into the soft material of the massage table, kneeling yourself on your knees as you slowly drag the silk of your robe off your shoulders.
You dig your teeth into the plush of your lip as you question, “Like that?” more playful, a giggle sounding through your mouth as you purr directly into the camera.
You can hear him hum his approval, placing the mugs down in the sink before turning around to watch you get in position— His footsteps grow closer as he heads into the living room, the camera now following his footsteps to stand by your side as he admires your form.
“You’ a good ass girl.”
Maybe it’s the sugar rush—but your toes point as you sit further on your knees, coming closer to him as you run your tongue over your lips, “I like that. Say that again,” you giggle sultrily.
His fingers move forward to slide against the sides of your neck, his thumbs digging slightly along the bone as he tugs you closer, face stopping just before your own, eyes flickering along your lips.
“You a good ass girl,” His voice is raspy with his words this time, his lips grazing yours.
That’s all you needed.
He’s putting you in different positions as he stretches you, your body relaxing in each way your limbs fold. You’re now flat on your stomach, your back arching, a huff passing your lips as he holds your lower body up by his hands, thumbs digging into your back.
His words were heavy, “How’ you doin’?”
Your lips part the sound of a deep exhale, a soft “Good,” passing your lips as you feel his fingers trail along your spine. His hands were strong, large, long—talented.
“You lyin’?” he mumbles, “Or I’m that good for you?”
Another giggle—but it’s more shy this time.
“You smell so sweet, Mama.”
You sigh when you feel him lower your pelvic back down to meet the table, taking your ankles as he folds them, allowing the balls of your feet to meet with the back of your thighs. The warmth of the oil on your body makes you tingle, and every touch keeps you shivering at this point.
His hands were now slow, his touches a mixture of pressure from his fingertips and the strength of his palms—it had your eyes flickering shut, head lowering a bit more as you found your hands gripping the table.
“Don’t tense up,” he warns, “You got it.”
It felt heavier than it looked from pictures—his tip felt weighted, the dark pink of it flushing against your puffy folds, slapping against your pussy.
You suck in a breath.
A long lick along your back—your jaw kisses the material of the table as you tug your bottom lip again. He’s groaning, “Keep yo’ back like that,” another lick.
Onyankopon’s fingers are still folding the balls of your feet as you lay on your stomach—but it’s a distraction—a new pressure overwhelms your lower body, it has your mouth slightly drop, unexpected of his tip stretching your folds open. Your back fully arches, fingers digging into the table as you frown, a whirlwind of pleasure and pain throwing you into overdrive. One of your hands goes to immediately reach back, a whimper dropping from your lips as you feel Onyankopon gently trap your arm behind your back.
“You got a pretty ass back, baby. You know that?”
You know the question is another distraction, Onyankopon reaching for the back of your neck, beginning to leave the gentlest kisses there. You’re still lost within the feeling, your lips releasing a pant as you then tremble a soft whine, “Ohmygod…Ony…”
Your free hand finds a hold of him as he’s close, holding him by the side of his ear from below. Your eyes roll.
“Yeah,” he murmurs, his voice raspy, “That’s it.”
His head was in the crook of your neck, kissing in an almost slow, lazy way, yet there was a ferocity to them.
“Good girl,” he hums, hands moving lower along your neck, “Yo’ shit opening up for me. I can feel her.”
“N—Onyankopon…”
His nose nudges along your ear, his whisper deep, “Let it out.”
Your pussy gushes out air, making the loudest sound each time he slowly fucks himself back into you. It’s like he wants you to listen.
“Ohshit,” your voice warns, “Shit,” you tremble. You could feel every. Single. Thing.
“Hold my hands.”
When you find his hands, your arms are now pulled behind yourself, chest inches above the table. Your eyes flicker towards the camera—it makes your body arch more for him, a pleasured pout pulling at your lips as you murmur to yourself, “U—Uhn…”
“You sound pretty, Mama.”
Onyankopon’s voice—it makes your brain so jumbled, so messy, that you can’t find the words to respond.
“You want me to stay like this? This shit deep enough for you?”
“S—stay just like this…”
Your hips slowly begin to move, your teeth sinking into your bottom lip as you allow him to use you, dropping you up and down onto his abdomen from behind. The specific angle hits your spot, one that you could only reach while filming yourself. But you felt it now, and you can feel your eyes watering with how good it feels.
“Ughn,” you whine louder, “Shit.”
His hands are strong, and they’re now holding you by your hair, pulling back—it makes you frown a little more, “Your balls feel so good hittin’ my pussy, baby.”
It’s hard to talk with him moving behind you, his hips snapping to the bounce of your ass, a soft clap that sounds in the room.
He grunts, “You’ a nasty ass bitch— pussy talkin’ to a nigga. They’ hittin’ yo’ clit, huh?”
“Yeah,” you whine in return.
“Mmh,” he softly groans, “Look at that pussy. She’ so pretty and creamy.”
The soft clap of your skin resounds as he slows himself, almost giving you a deeper, more intense wave of strokes. You gasp, reaching for the side of his hip, pulling him in as you whimper, “Right there…”
“This yo’ world, Mama. You want me to stay right here?” he keeps himself angled, hitting exactly where you leaned him towards.
You give him a breathless squeal, “Yes, baby.”
“You been waitin’ all day to feel me, huh?” he asks, the corner of his lips moving in a teasing grin. He knew.
Your nod is thoughtless. Your eyes are watery, and you’re almost in a state of confusion on how your body responds in a way it never has.
Your voice tells him, “Itfeelssoogood,” whiney as ever.
“C’mere,” he mumbles, turning your face behind, his lips smacking against yours.
He lets out a small grunt, “This some good muhfuckin’ pussy.”
With every smack of his lips that meets yours, he’s sucking at the same time, and when your mouth pulls for air, it stays directly against his, trembling against it, “Ohhhmygod, Ony. Ony…”
You don’t realize—but you’re cumming again through his movements, your brain muddled as your eyes roll, teeth sinking into your lip as you moan, drenching his abdomen with that pretty cream he’d been looking for.
“Yeah,” his grunt is smug, “That’s it, girl. You got it.”
But it didn’t stop there.
He was gonna be the death of you. You knew that, because you’d been more turned on then you’d ever been before. So much that Onyankopon was now beneath you, back flat along the table as you loomed above him. The camera had the perfect angle—your ass jiggles above him, feet flat against the sides of his thighs as you’re bouncing atop of dick.
Your eyes roll, skin clapping together—you’re moaning, eyes lowering over your shoulder to stare into camera, “Oh my god.”
He’s watching you with a glare. The camera could only hear his voice as he asked, “You know who’s dick you’ takin’ right now?”
You were lost.
“Onyankopon, Ony,” you stutter, the words breaking between your breath, the back of your thighs slapping with his. Your cream is beginning to create strings between the flesh of your thighs, splattering down with your movements.
He gives a smirk, “Good fuckin’ job, baby.”
You’re breathless, low whimpers as your curls fall along your face.
“Keep that ass bouncin’. Shit lookin’ pretty on my dick.”
A smack from his palm, like an added punctuation.
You listen.
You press your palms along his chest, your eyes still to the camera to watch yourself from behind—You’re dropping, riding, every exhale breathily pushing out another moan in return.
“You like how you look, huh?”
You found yourself slowly nodding your head, grinding as you came down. Your voice is a whimpering mess,“You’re so big, Daddy. Fuck.”
“My shit curvin’ inside you, I know. Keep goin’,” the sound of your skin meeting his is loud, as if it were a melody. A piece of music his other hand keeps composing.
You knew you were gone—Your head dropping, your eyes lowering in a pleasured face. Your thighs tremble as you’re squirting for a second time, but you keep going, your eyes rolling as your thighs collide down to his hips— the squelch, squelch, squelch, deafening in your ears.
You look directly into the camera, watching as you drown his pelvic area, his dick shining into the lens—your eyes roll heavily as your head falls back, “Oooooohshiiittt.”
“Fuck, girl.”
He groans as his breath starts to hiss, “Just like that. Yo’ pussy so—“
You hear him moan, so softly it’s nearly inaudible, as if he wasn’t used to doing that on video. You watch as his eyes narrow at you from below, smacking your ass assertively. To gain his control back.
And he does—Onyankopon now stands inches away from the table, your legs held up by his arms as he’s carrying you, lifting you up, dropping you back down onto his dick. Your arms wrap around his shoulders, pouting as your eyes roll at his deep strokes he forces onto you.
You’re practically being tugged down onto his dick, he’s strong. The strength of him makes your brain fuzzier, your mind nearly gone. You’re groaning, a slurping sound creating as his tongue curls with yours in a hungry kiss.
”You got another one in you?”
You mewl in response— shaking your head, your brain nearly short circuits at this point.
“You can.”
He lays you back against the table, his body hovering atop of yours now—he’s rotating his hips, mouth sucking the skin of your neck that has your eyes rolling to the back of your head.
“Mmh,” he softly grunts, his eyes flickering up to the camera as his expression is a smirk.
“Yeah,” he mumbles, the word soft, yet commanding with every roll he gives, “That’s my baby.”
Your voice squeaks, “Ony.”
“You’ so shy,“ he huffs, pressing a kiss to the inside of your mouth, your legs tightening around his hips, “Yo’ pussy keep on talkin’ to me. She tellin’ me sum’.”
Your lips part open as you reach down for the side of his thigh, gripping the flesh as you rock him in the angle you feel the most pleasure.
You tremble, “Don’t stop…”
His hand was on the table, steadying himself against it before his head leans against yours, “Yeah?” he repeats, his voice a deep groan, “You need my shit in yo’ stomach?”
“Please,” you whimper, your nails dragging into the skin of his lower back, tugging his body towards your own.
He goes deeper, and the change had you grunting. Your mouth is parted, your ankles meeting at the sides of his head, the sight of this position in the camera's eye makes it all the more erotic—you shout a moan.
He let it out—a deep sound of another snarl, pushing in you even deeper, hands digging into the back of your hair as he held you steady. His lips met yours in a kiss that was hot, heavy—You could feel the way he sucked at your tongue, the wet sound of your lips echoing in the room.
You sob, “I’m gonna cum, Ony. Don’t move. I need you.”
“This the best shit I ever had,” he admits, grunting out every word, “Imma’ kill a nigga ‘bout this shit. You ain’t goin’ nowhere.”
Your eyes widen a bit, but you’re so distracted from the waves of pleasure that rushes across your entire body, you can’t respond properly. Onyankopon groans in your ear, and you clasp him closer, your entire body shaking as you both moan against each other's lips.
You whimper, “You don’t mean that.”
His eyes flicker up to yours. Onyankopon’s fingers find the back of your neck, tugging you closer for him to leave a kiss along your shoulder, “I swear on my momma, you ain’t. You mine now,” he mumbles.
You’re gasping in his ear.
“You was a problem from the moment I seen you—but now?”
He’s fucking you with every word.
“Imma’ need this shit all the muhfuckin’ time. Imma’ need you.”
That made you weaken.
“I’m’ cumming.”
You hold him.
“Ony, you got me.”
“I know.”
It’s like that music from earlier— a symphony, the camera nearly shaking at how hard he’s fucking you, how deep he’s fucking you. You sob—you’re squirting for a final time, your body shaking so much that you had to find his arm to ground you. The warmth of his cum mixtures within your folds, the sight pretty, Onyankopon pulling his dick out as he smacks it along the creamy mess you’ve both made.
And as you look at each other, lips inches apart, a thrum of emotions sitting between two strangers, it happens—you both laugh.
𑄽𑄺 warnings 𑄽𑄺 8.0K word count. wifeblackfem!reader, husband! onyankapon, football! onyankopon, grumpy!onyankapon, sweet!onyankapon, dominant!onyankapon, black woman, vaginal penetration, rough, lil bit of sweet talkin’, hair pulling, creaming, squirting, pussy eating, choking, praising, LOTS of dirty talk/aggressive dirty talk, condomless sex, creaming, slapping ass/face, kissing, just a fine ass black man, minors aren’t welcome!
𝓐ᥫ᭡
━━ 𝒄𝙤𝒐𝙘𝒉𝙞𝒆𝙛𝒂𝙞𝒓𝙮 𝙩𝒉𝙤𝒖𝙜𝒉𝙩𝒔 .ᐟ y’all already know what it is, it’s yo’ favorite couple. i just hope you like this one. ony is very grillz by nelly + paul wall coded, idk. anyways. lemme hush. for reference, my girl’s hair is in that curly/braids jayda-wayda hairstyle if it seemed confusing ! aight, love y’all. bye. teehee.
visual. visual. visual. visual.
𝓐ᥫ᭡:: your husband is invited to a basketball game.
YOU MIGHT’VE BEEN MORE NEUROTIC THAN YOUR MOTHER IN LAW. You came to that conclusion as you sprinted through the house, the scent of vanilla and jasmine wafting through the air each time you found something else to fixate on.
You were supposed to be ready an hour ago. Your husband had been invited to a Lakers VS Pelicans game—and if being honest, this might’ve been your first outing since you had your third baby.
Saint, you’d named him. A little too on the nose, but Onyankopon wanted to keep the tradition of your children’s names going. This pregnancy had been entirely different than Salem or Sage—pains, sickness, barely able to walk, accidents on yourself—you
endured all the worst parts within your trimesters, but you were so blessed to have a healthy five month old boy.
Now having three children, life was a lot different than you prepared for it to be. You were a full time stay at home wife. But it came with a price—being without Onyankopon for weeks at a time as he traveled, the overwhelming amount of time that you spent taking care of your children alone—not to mention the lack of dates, and sex. Hard to believe that you hadn’t hunched on your husband in six months. But having children all close in age required an extensive amount of attention, and although you’d die for them, a small part of you just missed being alone with your husband. And now, you had the opportunity—you were just a little too anxious.
“Papa? Do you wanna pack your football?”
Your eldest was now three, Salem being the sweetest baby boy you could ask for—he was always helpful with his one year old sister, being the big brother he was always excited to be. You were currently trying to pack up all three of your children for their grandma's house, while you were supposed to be getting ready. Onyankopon was too busy with a conference call to notice your hysteria.
“Yes, mommy. Can I pack my Legos?”
“Of course, Papa—“ your eyes flick around the bed, noticing that something was missing. You scratch at the bonnet atop of your head, a sigh passing your lips as you question, “You wanna be a big boy and go find Sage’s binky for me? Did she drop it in the toy box?”
He’s already running out. You turned around to look at the packed suitcases, eyes narrowing as you tried to think if you were missing anything.
“Say-Say?—did we pack your baby brother’s socks and diaper bag? I know I put down Sage’s—“
Speaking of Sage, your one year old sits on the bed, previously focused on a fruit pouch that’s now drained—Her miniature fingers wave up for your attention.
“Mommmma—Abu.”
You exhale, “You want your apple slices, pretty girl?”
She nods, hands clapping together,
“Yes, yes.”
She looks around the room, seemingly waiting for the magical fruit that she wants to appear out of thin air—and at this point, you might’ve needed to be a magician.
“Okay,” you huff softly, “Just—okay.”
You place her on your hip as you throw on your house slippers, quickly padding your feet down the sleek stairs of your condo. The open kitchen nearly takes up the downstairs area, your hand reaching for the miniature fridge where you keep Sage’s snacks refrigerated.
That’s when you stop. Your eyes flick over to your husband as he stands on the porch—you’re able to hear the baritone of his voice as he has the door cracked, pouring food into the bowls of your two Dobermans. You weren’t trying to run into him before you weren’t ready, but it was unfortunate that you lived together—and that Sage wanted those damn Apple slices.
You sat her on the counter as you pulled open the container of freshly cut fruit, putting one in her hand as your voice softly replied, “You’re welcome,” to her babble of “Thanyou.”
Seeing Onyankopon reminded you of all the reasons you’d married him. The sable shirt he wears hugs the sculpt of his muscular frame, covered by an oversized varsity jacket that fits his broad shoulders perfectly. His cargo pants and forest green Nike dunks pull the entire outfit together, chain heavy on his neck as it shows his jersey number on the pendant. You’d redone his cornrows for tonight, neatly braided as he cleaned up his hairline, crawling all the way down to his facial hair around his lips and jawline. But the current star of the show was the glitter in his mouth, nearly ten bands of fully diamond encrusted grills he’d bought for the both of you—you just hadn’t worn yours yet. He was erotically intimidating at times, your eyes falling to the band on his ring finger. He was yours.
“Baby,” his deep voice catches your attention, now realizing he was walking back into the house, “I know a nigga ain’t losin’ his mind—why you ain’t dressed?”
The moment you go to answer, Salem comes flying downstairs.
“Mommy! I can’t find Sage’s binky!”
Your eyes flicker back to your husband, pulling Sage onto your hip as you confirm, “That’s why.”
“Why you ain’t come tell me, huh? I would’ve helped you. I was just talkin’ to coach about our last game.”
He looks good up close—smells good too, the scent of his cologne pulls you closer as you breathe in the aroma.
You shake your head, “You know how I get before they go off to your mom’s house. I wanna make sure Salem has all of his favorite toys, Sage has her snacks and—“
You stop yourself, “Do you remember if I pumped milk for Saint? I fed him before I put him down for a nap, I just—“
And in that exact moment, the baby monitor goes off. Saint weeps through the microphone, wanting the attention of his momma.
You dig your nails into the top of your bonnet, scratching away your anxieties as you sigh, “Maybe you should just go, Ony. The Pelicans gave you front row seats, I don’t want you to miss that.”
You weren’t the only one stressed. Onyankopon had been having a hard time balancing football and family life, but he’d been there every second since the season was close to being over. He knew you needed time with him—you’d been cooped up for months.
He raises an eyebrow, “And leave you here? I thought you was tryna’ have a night out with yo’ nigga— I’m tryna’ show you off to the whole world tonight, I ain’t goin’ nowhere until you ready—C’mon, Imma’ help you find lil’ mama’s binky.”
“Ony—“
“Mama, c’mon now. I wanna make this easier on the both of us.”
He takes Sage into his arms, the one year old babbling giggles as he blows his lips onto her cheek, “You act like you the only girl inna’ house that need attention, huh? Let yo’ momma breathe.”
You sigh, “I’m not even close to being ready, baby. Don’t we still gotta’ drop them off to your mom’s—“
“My momma gon’ come finish packing them up. You tryna’ find another reason to skip out on this date?”
Okay, maybe you felt a little bad. He was already dressed, up and ready to get out the house without the tribulation of three little ones. This would be an adult night.
You lean your head into his shoulder as you murmur, “I’m actin’ like my damn momma.”
A soft chuckle passes Onyankopon’s lips, a hand reaching down to cradle the back of your neck, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead.
“Sum’ like that.”
“Don’t be funny, nigga. I ain’t asking for commentary.”
“Aight, Aight. Forreal’—Imma’ make sure they all packed up and go change Saint. I know he givin’ that diaper the business while he sleep.”
He nudges you softly—your arms crossed, eyes looking down to the floor. He knew that you were overwhelmed, and a date didn’t even seem practical at this point. A hand rubs your chin as he tilts your face towards him, a finger curling under your jaw, “You gon’ give up on me now?”
You hated how sweet he could be at times. You pout a bit, “I’m sorry. I’m going, okay? You love me?”
Onyankopon’s hand cups your cheek, pulling you into a kiss, his lips a bit harsh as he whispers against them.
“You just askin’ to hear me say it. You already know what it is.”
A smile finds a way to your lips, hands wrapping around his neck while standing on your tippy toes, pressing pecks into his jawline, ”I love you too.”
“Hurry up. Gon’ make that ass clean so I can put my tongue in it—“
“Onyankopon!”
“See? You already gettin’ me started. Should’ve been ready, I wouldn’t have said allat’.”
Here was something else new that came with your third child. Your body. You’d always been curvier in your hips and thighs, but after Saint, that seemed to tenfold.
The black mini skirt you wore was now was smaller than mini, the poke of your ass nearly peeking from the bottom of your girlishly pink thong. Your matching black baby tee clung around the full weight of your breast, going from a C to a Double D in the span of six months.
You’d braided the front of your hair and perfected the swoop of your edges, the rest of your tresses bouncing in wand curls above your shoulders. Your lashes darkened your slender eyes, honey freckles bouncing off the complexion of your caramel skin, heart shaped lips coated in brown liner. You weren’t used to heavy jewelry, as Onyankopon had bought you a real anklet—it was weighted, cold around your skin, matching the silver sparkles in the pink platform sandals you wore.
Your lips parted a sigh as you turned to the side—you weren’t insecure, but seeing the full figure that motherhood had given you in tight material was a bit nerve wracking, especially after months of only oversized clothing.
“I don’t look—different, do I?”
Onyankopon’s eyes narrow at you, chin hovering over your body as he wraps his arm around your neck, gently putting you within a headlock. You smelled good, a bit sweeter.
”Different,” he repeats, licking his lips, “You look like a muhfuckin’ meal, baby. A nigga might have to keep you inside.”
You hum a soft laugh, trailing your French tips against the arm that wraps around your neck, “I told you about puttin’ me in these headlocks like I’m one of your teammates,” you roll your eyes.
He presses a kiss to your cheek, watching you through the mirror, “What’chu’ mean? Thought you liked this shit, it be makin’ you blush like a lil’ school girl.”
He lets go of the pressure, but not the arm around you, “You look gorgeous, Mama. You gon’ stop all that overthinkin’ now?”
“Maybe.”
You pull his arm down as you turn, running your fingers over the shown tattoos on his neck and face. You hum, “You look good,” sticking your tongue out as you await for his mouth to follow. His grills shine within your vision.
He grunts into a chuckle, leaning down to press his lips against yours. His tongue is cold from the ice he chews, lips always softer than they appeared. His mouth pops from yours as mutters, “You tryna’ distract me.”
You give him a smile, showing off the pure shine of the matching ones he’d bought you. The heart shape of your lips made them look perfect, sultry even.
“You like em’?”
“You know I like em’,” he rasps.
His hands are harsh, grabbing onto the sides of your small face as he pulls you back in for another kiss. His lips suck on the plush of yours, “Matchin’ a nigga fly.”
“You better like them for ten bands, nigga. You be gettin’ real besides yourself cause you got money.”
“You talkin’, but that money takes care of this family, and be buyin’ yo’ ass allem’ bags, perfumes, and shoes. Daddy be takin’ care of you, huh?”
His eyes narrow into a snarl, smacking one hand against the plump of your ass, watching it bounce through the skirt it’s hidden behind, making you giggle as he grunts, “I don’t?”
“You do,” you kiss at his jaw, “Did Saint wake up when you changed him?”
“Nah, I just put him in my momma car. Sage was good too, you know crybaby quick to start screamin’ if she don’t get that binky—and Salem, he just excited to go to grandmas. You know we’ a team, right? I always got you, girl.”
You sigh, “I know. You um—got his diaper bag?”
“Nah.”
He smacks your ass again, “Goddamn, girl—Ion’ even know what you just asked me.“
You giggle, “The diaper bag, dork.”
“Can’t hear you. Yo’ ass covering all the sound in the room.”
“Onyankopon.”
“Aight, lawd. You ain’t no fun.”
In this moment, you almost felt similar to a baby—like you’d just gotten thrown into the world without any preparation. You forgot how much you hated the spotlight that was required being married to your husband—this was a Pelicans basketball game, and he somehow got more attention just being there as the New Orleans Saints’ quarterback. Your nerves got the best of you as you pulled up to the front of the stadium, seeing the valet workers prepare to open your passenger door. It was—chaos.
“You’ straight?”
You give him a nod, knowing you weren’t entirely.
The paparazzi was always a nuisance, and even more so with the news of your newly born baby—Onyankopon could tell that he was being watched as you step out of the car, the flash of light going off as his hand holds on to your hand firmly, pressing your body into his, as if he was shielding you. You lower your head as you hear him politely answering questions, cameras flashing in every direction—you hated this part every time.
“I’m excited to be able to come to a Pelicans game close to our off season, they been on a roll lately—and Zion, that nigga crazy onna’ court. We gon’ make it a close game tonight—hopefully.”
The questions were quick to come up, “You have any bets on who’s winning tonight?”
“Bets? Nah, ion’ do that shit,” he turns to you, “My wife my lil’ good luck charm—she gon’ be the reason they win tonight.”
You lean your head into his shoulder, a shy smile finding its way to your lips as you squeeze his hand a little tighter. He pulls you into a small kiss, the cameras flashing from the showmance between the two of you.
It was quieter on the inside, the amount of people, security, and other familiar faces crowding the arena as you’re guided to the front row of the court. It was a couple minutes before the game started, and you already knew the drill—you crossed your leg over the other as you fixed your hair, re-touched your lip liner, sprayed yourself of perfume—all the awkward ways you could distract yourself as Onyankopon socialized with others sitting in the row next to you. Unlike you, he was extremely friendly. You would give a soft smile each time he introduced you to someone, but that was about it. You were more comfortable talking to your three year old than most adults.
He’d kissed your cheek multiple times, trying to coax you out of your shell as your eyes stayed transfixed onto the players practicing on the court. He could sense that you were trying your hardest to fit in, but he didn’t want that. He just wanted you to be yourself.
“You want anything to drink, baby?” He leans down, lips close to your ear as he holds your thigh, “They got food too—it’s gon’ take a minute to get to you, might as well see what you want now.”
You shake your head, eyes flickering up to him, “I’m okay.”
“Don’t be lyin’. I know them’ lil’ apple slices you be stealin’ off our daughter ain’t that good—“
Onyankopon cuts himself off when he sees you smile. He’d always been good at making you laugh, and it wasn’t any different now.
Your voice is soft as you ask, “They got Sangria? And loaded fries?”
“Oh aight, you tryna’ turn up tonight? You’ scandalous,” which makes you giggle as he continues, “Heard you. I’ll be back.”
The moment he began walking away, the stadium camera seemed to find him— your husband appeared directly onto the Jumbotron—it showed a quick reel of him on the field, the crowd creating an echo as they cheered. His grills shine under the camera as he smiles, throwing up his fingers as he greets the cheers—It makes you blush.
The game officially starts. Right on time, a hand rubs at the back of your neck, Onyankopon sitting next to you as he presses a cold drink into your hands, “You need me to turn on yo’ seat fan?”
You lean closer to him as you steal the fries out of his hands, “Nope. Just want you to enjoy the game, baby. I don’t wanna see you cry when the Lakers put belt to ass on the Pelicans,” you giggle.
“I ain’t even gon’ put that Lakers blasphemy into the universe. You actin’ bad.”
“And you’ delusional.”
“Call it what you want!”
The game is a brawl. Cheers take over the stadium as the Pelicans manage to get a few points over the Lakers, who are just barely in the lead. You hold back your laugh as you watch Onyankopon lean into the court, eyes narrowing as his voice carries, “What you doin’, nigga? You’ gon’ let him take the ball from you? Ref—you gon’ call that foul? Nigga tripped his feet clear as day!”
You sigh as you take a sip of the sweet alcohol flowing between your lips—this was your husband.
It was now half time, and you couldn’t lie—you were feeling the effects of your Sangria. You might’ve become a little mouthy as you watched fouls or unfair calls of the ball, nearly as into it as your husband was. When they were back to showing familiar faces against the Jumbotron, your eyes flickered up as you heard the crowd go back to roaring, seeing yourself and Onyankopon in your seats as you watched the game. You gave a shy wave into the screen, giggling as your husband childishly pecked your cheek repeatedly along the Jumbotron.
“You prettier on the big screen—shy ass,” he nudges your shoulder, “You still good?”
You nod, “I might order another Sangria—or a Margarita, or—one of those. What’s in Sangria, baby?” You tug at his letterman, humming through your question as you lean into his lap.
A chuckle leaves his lips, “What I’m gon’ do with you, girl? You’ tipsy already.”
And although you were a little tipsy, this was the most laid back you’d ever been in a while. He missed your playful attitude, and even more so when you were comfortable.
His hand rubs at your shoulder, pecking your cheek as he says, “Ion’ know. How bout’ we order both and mix ‘em into one cup?”
“You’re so smart,” you sigh, “My sexy, smart man.”
Yup. That was it—you were now drunk.
Well, blame the Sangria-rita you’d just made. You were always able to hold yourself together in an environment where you couldn’t show just how intoxicated you were. But being around your husband without your kids, it might’ve had you a little more relaxed. And horny. When the game ended—and the Pelicans won, of course—instead of going home, Onyankopon had gotten a call from one of his teammates, mentioning that they would all be out at the club for another teammate's birthday, their wives joining in at the section as well. And of course, Onyankopon's friendly ass just couldn’t say no.
He could see the nerves in your face as you arrived at the club. Your eyes scan around, seeing familiar teammates with their wives and girlfriends. You’d never met half of these girls, and the ones you had met already seemed to be having fun together.
Onyankopon leaned down, lips near your ear as he gently said, “We can go home, Mama. I can go pick up the kids on the way back—“
Were you giving off that you weren’t enjoying yourself? Hell. The Sangria might’ve worn off and made you a little sleepy, but you really weren’t ready to go home. You pull him down by his jaw as you interrupt,“I’m fine, baby. Promise—just need to hear a lil’ music. I want you to have fun.”
His nose nuzzles against your hair, a soft chuckle leaving his lips as he pulls you into his side, “I’m always gon’ have fun if I’m with you, girl. Come on.”
A hand comes down to the lower part of your back, leading you right into a VIP section. Onyankopon was greeting his teammates, a soft wave pulling at your fingers as you greeted the wives and girlfriends. You could be friendly—they just weren’t your type of crowd.
But of course, you loved your husband enough to try something once. You took a couple of shots with them, Hennessy their choice of drink. When you mentioned that you didn’t enjoy the taste of more common brown liquors, one of them gave you an eye roll, and that was your cue to head back over to your husband. Maybe it was the liquor in your system, but you might’ve been a little irritated from that interaction.
You wrapped your arms around Onyankopon’s neck as you sat on his lap, trying to hide the annoyance in your face—Too bad you weren’t good with that.
“I see that face you makin’. What happened?”
You try to shake it off, “I be tryna’ be cool with them hoes. They’ weird,” your murmur to him, going into your purse as you search for your phone.
“You gettin’ mad for no reason,” he holds your phone out for you, “They just be tryna’ fit in with the crowd.”
“You don’t need to give me explanations for bitches you don’t even know,” you flick your eyes back up to him, “Ain’t nobody mad. If I was, I would’ve said that.”
He raises an eyebrow. Onyankopon leans down into your ear, a hand pulling you in by the cradle of your neck as he questions, “What ‘you gettin’ an attitude with me for?”
“What I look like startin’ an argument with you in front of everybody? I’m just sayin’, I don’t like them girls.”
“You don’t like nobody. Yo’ ass mean.”
You narrow your eyes at that. You then wrap your arms further around his neck as you smile, “I like you, Daddy.”
Your eyes. He could see it all in your eyes.
He raises an eyebrow, pressing a kiss to your lips before pulling you into another one, a bit more harsh as you feel his hand caress across the bottom of your thigh, a thumb stroking against your skin.
“Keep behavin’, girl. You gon’ let a nigga dance wit’ you, or you gon’ have an attitude about that too?”
“You gon’ throw some ones on me if I dance?”
You move your hips along his lap, giggling through the shots you were beginning to feel in your system.
“I’m throwin’ hundreds out this bitch if it’s you.”
Onyankopon’s hand smacks at the side of your thigh, “You talkin’ too much. C’mon.”
You stand in front of him, your eyes a bit blurry from the lowlights of the club, which somehow makes your tipsiness worse—This was a side of you that hadn’t shown in months, the arch of your silhouette drowning in his sight as you hold the edge of your skirt, ass shaking within his face. You dip your head down to watch him from behind, teeth sinking into the plush of your lip.
“That’s how you feelin’?”
Swat, his hand palms your ass hard. The sting rushes into a pleasure you hadn’t expected, making the skin flush.
The mixture of a giggle and whimper passes your lips, barely audible as you hear the music thumping around you. You’re really horny now.
Your brain is foggy—so foggy that you tug your panties to the side for a millisecond, letting him see the glisten of your pussy. You feel his palm latch along your throat from behind, tugging you back onto his lap.
He grunts, “You tryna’ have me kill a nigga in here.”
“I think that Hennessy’ talking,” you giggle to him.
His hand smacks your ass harder, the sound piercing the atmosphere. The music wasn’t going hard enough to mask it.
“Yo’ ass gon’ be the reason we leave. Keep fuckin’ playin’.”
“Okay—down, boy. You got a teammate to celebrate his birthday with. Go, imma’ babysit another drink.”
“You gon’ behave?” he tilts your chin up, finding your eyes in his.
“I always do. Kiss?”
Onyankopon’s lips are on yours in seconds. He knocks your head up as he taps your chin, grills shining a blue tint under the lights of the club before he leaves you alone.
The thing is, you didn’t exactly do what you’d told him you would.
You’d ordered a lemon drop martini, doing the opposite of babysitting your drink as you consumed it in minutes. A small smile spread across your lips as your mother-in-law sent pictures of your babies enjoying their time at grandmas, and although you missed your kids—the sight of your husband across the club had your attention.
You could admit it now—you were fully drunk. The club was closing, and you were entirely too far away from home for Onyankopon to drive back. So you’d both decided on a hotel for the night—and with your intoxicated minds, you might’ve chosen the nicest one in New Orleans, booking the rooftop of the tallest building.
You giggle as he carries you bridal style, using his foot to open the door to the room—and it’s a sight to see.
The floor is marbled, an expensive crystal chandelier casting warm shades of orange and gold across the room. The walls were high, mirrors reflecting the lights from the chandelier. The bed is huge, with a golden, lacy canopy.
You gasp, “Baby—there’s a pool!”
An infinity pool to be specific—it was beautiful, lit up against the night skyline, the sounds of jazz music faint in the background from the echoes of downtown.
“Baby. Be care—“
You almost fall, saved by Onyankopon as he lifts you up by the back of your thighs, holding you in front of him as your legs wrapped around his waist, throat giggling as you hold onto him, “Oops.”
“You drunk as hell, Mama.”
He tosses you onto the bed before you can answer—And you squeal, drunk laughter passing your lips as you bounce up once, eyes still on the man in front of you—and God, he was your everything. You didn’t know if it was the alcohol you’d been drinking all night, but you missed him—and now, you wanted him all over you.
You watch him undress himself—that jacket hits the floor, tattoos on his arms and biceps beginning to outline underneath the lights.
You groan, “I’m hot, baby. I wanna go swimming.”
“Ion’ know,” he’s slow with his words, easing out of his pants, “I could just rub up on you, baby. Let you fall asleep in my arms.”
“That’s boring,” your eyes wander his body as you bite your bottom lip. Your legs spread a bit on the bed, “Can I go look at it?”
You were a drunken mess, your words slurred, your sentences a bit incoherent as he shakes his head, chuckling at the sight.
“You can’t even think straight, girl. Just lay yo’ ass down.”
You roll your eyes, huffing, “Whatever. I gotta go pee.”
You didn’t give him time to answer.
Your body was stumbling off of the bed—but instead of the bathroom, you made your way directly towards the pool. You’re tugging off the material of your clothes, stepping out of the skirt you wear, pulling the baby tee over your head effortlessly—you’re bare up top, nipples shining a pretty brown under the lights, your thong molding along your hips at the bottom.
“You’ hard headed.”
His voice is a chuckle, but his eyes glare at you. He watches your body dive into the pool.
“I thought you was usin’ the bathroom,” His voice is low, eyes at your figure that flows beneath the water as his feet begin to follow you outside.
And then you come up—Your eyes are the only thing above water, slender as you swim to the edge.
“It feels good, baby. You wanna feel?”
You come up more the moment your fingers fall around the flesh of your breasts, squeezing at your hardened nipples as you whimper, “C’mon, Ony…”
His voice gets lower, “Goddamn. Aight.”
Your eyes flick down to his dick that slaps his abdomen the moment he pulls it from his boxers, a sultry smile on your face as you swim to the side of the pool where he’s fully undressed, his body towering above you as he steps in.
The minute he steps in, you wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him down within the water as you lift yourself against him. Your eyes glow, your tongue dragging against his lips as you giggle, “I missed you, Daddy.”
Onyankopon chuckles, lips brushing against yours, “What you miss about me?”
“Being alone with you. Touchin’ on you—“
You’re softly whining, your tongue swirling along his throat, meeting him in a filthy kiss as you come up. And of course, he’s kissing you back even worse—tongue invading your lips, drowning you under his mouth. You allow your body to sway its way towards the edge of the water, turning as you lean yourself against the glass of it, back now facing him. Your little show from the club returns, and under perfect lighting? Your pussy was even prettier. It’s pink as you spread it in his face, glistening to coax him even further.
You whimper, “—The way you fuck me. Come take me, Ony.”
Onyankopon grunts at the sight.
Being drunk brought out a whole different side of you—but your husband was no better. It was the way he ate your pussy when intoxicated—his tongue wagged up against the soft flesh of your folds, the soppy arousal drenching his facial hair each time his full lips sucked your clit up into his mouth. He can’t help it—he’s dipping his tongue in between your opening and hole up top, your fingers tightening along his braids as you whimper in return. But you’re worse—you’re twisting your hips from side to side, riding his face to meet his tongue that sucks your clit from behind. Your ass is all in his face, but he loves it, spanking you with rumbles vibrating against your flesh.
You always got what you were asking for, but you were needy regardless. You didn’t expect your back to arch any further than it was, your eyes rolled to the back of your head as his fingers tightened within your curls, fucking you in a way you’d missed in months. Your ass bounces onto his creamy dick by the pull of his strength—your lips releasing giggles, squealing in between your moans as he takes you from behind.
“This’ how you missed me, huh? Boucin’ back on my dick like a muhfuckin’ slut? Look at you.”
You were so drowned in him, you were hardly paying attention to where you were. The marble was cold on the edge of the pool, and with the tiniest bit of sense you had, you whined, “It’ssogood, baby.”
A low groan leaves his lips, the sound vibrating against your neck.
“You loud. Finna’ wake up the whole neighborhood.”
You’re too drunk to listen, your teeth sinking into your bottom lip as you place your arm behind your back, waiting for him to grab ahold of it. Your moans are long, whiney as you’re somehow still giggling, so elated from how good every stroke feels. His tip is becoming lost in your pussy, your intoxication making you wetter by the second.
His hand wraps against your arm, your leg going further over the edge, your back in the perfect arch as you mewl. Your eyes roll as he snakes his other hand to the front of you, clutching your jaw to snap your face behind to look into his—That’s when you sling your hips back, fucking yourself on his dick, a hazy smile on your face, screwed with a mixture of pleasure.
“Ony…”
You’re squealing to him.
“You still miss a nigga, huh? My shit deep enough for you to remember?”
Onyankopon’s hand tightens along your neck, his fingers gripping the bottom of your chin to bring your face closer to his. You squirm at the change in angle.
One of your hands slides against the side of his head, fingers running across the length of his cornrows. Your lashes are heavy, fluttering as you plead, “It’s deep,” your voice hardly audible over the sounds of your skip clapping together.
“Feel so full when you’re in me,” you whimper along his mouth.
Your voice was music to his ears.
The wet flesh sends echoes against the marble, your moans loud in his ear. But everything you were giving him was worth the wait of you being pregnant. He’d taken care of you, babied you. And now, he fucked you like you were his again.
He could be sweet, sensual—but he could also be a demon. You’re out of the pool now, close to the bed—but you couldn’t make it there on time. Your fingers clutched
along his shoulder as he carries you with no effort, legs held by his arms as he’s lifting you up, tip slapping the sensitivity of your puffy folds, dropping you down in seconds. A squelch comes in return from the curve of his dick reaching inside.
“Ion’ wanna hear nothin’,” he grunts to you, “Just listen to us.”
You knock your forehead against his, eyes watering as you tremble whimpers, cradling the nape of his neck in your fingers. Your mind is hazy.
His gaze pierces yours, your lips barely hovering above his as he grunts, “You hear that? That’s the sound of you leakin’ all on my shit. Just droolin’.”
Your face screws into a pout as you whimper, “Ohmygod, baby. You’re so strong. Oh my goddd. Ughn. F—fuck,” your nails sink into his skin.
“The fuck did I say, huh?”
A swat comes to your face, and your eyes flutter, sinking your fingers between your lips as you hush the noises from your mouth. There’s tears in your eyes, thighs trembling as he continues to hold you in the air. Plop, plop, schluck.
“That’s my good lil’ bitch. Open.”
He spits in your mouth, gripping your neck tighter as he speaks.
“Tongue.”
When you do, he spits again.
“Goodbaby.”
Your whimper is a high-pitched sound, your teeth nibbling against his bottom—but that’s when he releases you onto your feet—your legs instantly trembling, and he can tell you won’t be able to keep this up.
“On that bed,” his voice is low.
“Knees first.”
The moment you crawl onto the bed, you drop your face onto the sheets, back still arched, spreading your reddened pussy as you gently rotate your hips for him.
“C’mon, Daddy.”
The arrogance pours from his body as he slaps his tip against your folds, your hips jolting at the feeling. His dick is sliding in, sinking every gifted inch he has for you—It’s even deeper this time, a pinch coursing through your lower stomach the moment the back of your thighs clap with his abdomen, tearing away like Velcro each time.
You’re mewling, “Damn, baby. I love you so much—why you fuckin’ me like this…”
You’re babbling, asking nonsensical questions. You knew that.
He finds a grip in your curls, tugging you onto him. His eyes are low as he grunts, “I’m fuckin’ you like this ‘cause you want me to. Look at that pussy. Look at that shit. Pretty lil’ bitch I got.”
Your eyes are watering heavily. You’re nearly silent for a while, just feeling everything he has to give you. Your body shakes, and you let out the deepest gasp, your exhale a low sob.
“Keep goin’.”
It came out a grunt, his voice cracking through the thickness of his Southern drawl. His words are nearly harsh—he craved you—but he meant it, “That’s so muhfuckin’ pretty, Mama. That cream you givin’ me. Yo’ cum is so pretty.”
And he’s right—you’re cumming, the creamy release of your pussy painting his balls in your affection. Onyankopon’s fingers are tucked along the back of your neck, tattooed frame large above your smaller figure.
You don’t mean for your mouth to unlatch a loud, “Ughn—Ooshit, baby…”
But it does.
His body slaps against your round ass, “You been goin’ through it—You coulda’ just came and sat on this dick, Mama. Know you’ been thinkin’ about it. Know you been needin’ it.”
Your fingers slip in between your lips, sucking lightly to muffle your sounds. You whimper, “Sorry, baby,” as you go back to dropping your hips down to meet his body. You imagine how that looks from behind—how your walls just suck him in, a whiney mess that you are, becoming needier by the second.
“Uh-huh,” He groans, “Yeah—you been missing your nigga, huh?”
“Mhmm.”
That’s all you can manage to get out—your eyes are rolling to the back of your head, but you try your best to keep them open.
“Missed you so—muc—ugh—much, daddy.”
Seeing you this way was always rewarding. It was like all the senses in your brain went fuzzy, and you’re swirling your hips in a circle, throwing your ass back to meet his body. Fingers still tucked in between your mouth, you’re groaning.
“See’—there you fuckin’ go. That’s my girl—“
His equal groan is deep and husky—loud, almost guttural. It makes you shake, “You my good girl, ain’t you? You gon’ start acting right, huh?”
You had no thoughts within your mind.
“I’m your good girl,” you whimper, “See, baby—just wanted you,” your siren eyes peer behind your shoulder to watch your ass bounce. One of your arms reaches back—but Onyankopon’s already there again, snatching your wrist behind your back.
“That’s all it was? You just wanted me?”
He leans his body down, pushing himself deeper into you. With your arms held, he’s got you locked—helpless.
Your face was red, eyes cloudy. You nod in answer, not trusting your own voice.
Onyankopon’s hand releases the one held behind your back, his fingers wrapping around your throat from behind instead. His hips are going, heavy body throwing you onto his dick.
His groan is a low hum, “Daddy’s here now, Mama. That’s all you needed.”
You can’t help the sound that comes from your lips—the whine that’s loud, a shaky breath being sucked into the air. His words, his affirmations to you—your eyes water again, and you give him a continuous nod as you watch your ass go up and down. Your feminine tone cries softly, body quivering as his words echo in your brain.
He wants to mean every word he says. The way he grips your throat is a sign, the way he’s dropping you down, holding you in place.
Your sobs come out in low gasps,“Ohhh my god—“
You’re getting lightheaded.
“O—Oh—Oh, baby…” your brain’s getting foggy—no wonder you see dots.
You moan, “Oh, God. I love you so…much.”
“Yeah?” He grunts, “You mean that?”
His body makes it hard for you to answer—and his words, “I’m sorry I couldn’t be there for you, baby. You forgivin’ me, huh?”
“Uh-huh,” You nod, “I forgive you. I’m so sorry,” you whine, “S’much, baby.”
You were being honest. Although, you weren’t sure what you were apologizing for.
You can barely even see, mouth parting as you’re going to speak again, eyes rolling back. It’s silent. But that’s when your voice gets louder—even though it doesn’t seem possible, “Please forgive me, baby. Just needed you, Ony.”
You give him a shaky nod, trying to focus on your breathing. He grips your throat harder, just the way you like, “I hear you, Mama. You hear me?”
You gasp, “Yes—Oohgod, baby.”
“We ain’t finna’ have these problems no more?”
“No—I love you—love you so much,” you sob again, body beginning to give. You’re shaking harder, you know you’re crying, but it only makes him go faster, a loud groan coming from his lips.
Your nails dig at his skin, the sounds you’re making being loud enough to wake the dead. You moan, “I’d never—ooh—doubt you, I was jus—just—“
Your brain gives up—you can’t make sentences.
Maybe you shouldn’t have been so sorry. You now have to prove your own words, curls hanging above your face as you’re exhausted from now being on top—Onyankopon’s large hands unfortunately have you trapped, your whimpers seeping through the walls as he’s constantly bouncing you down against his lap. This is the sight you’d been looking for—that glare, that growl from his lips, your smaller frame being swallowed by his—even if you were above him. Your thighs burned, your hips ached.
His hand lifts your body by your throat.
“You know how I feel?”
His hips thrust upward, “I gotta be here for you a lil’ more,” His deep groan makes your legs jolt, “That’s on me, aight? Imma’ make up fo’ that, I promise.”
His tone goes dark.
"I love you, Mama," He grunts, "And my kids—I haven’t been a good husband, have I?”
You shake your head, finding your own rhythm within your hips as you rotate above him, “It’s okay, baby—“ you breath hitches, “Such a good h—husband, Ony…”
His hand around your neck loosens—his thumb rubs against the pulse beneath your jaw, “You promise?”
His lips suck on your bottom lip, his hips moving against yours now—slowing.
You nod. Onyankopon’s other hand cups beneath your thigh, guiding your body—up and down, your head lolls to the side, curls draping along your hand as your eyes roll, “Baby, I c—can’t…”
“Yeah?” He grunts, “You can’t—lemme’ hold you then. C’mere.”
His kiss is soft—he’s tasting you, groaning through a snarl of his lip, “Uh—uh-huh—“ His hips aren’t slowing, “I feel you, mama.”
You’re crying softly as you hold onto him,
“O—Ony…”
“I’m a good husband, ain’t I? Talk to me.”
He’s begging, his voice deep, “Please don’t be mad at me, baby. I’m already mad at myself because I’m not there for you no’ more.”
This bastard was evil.
The tears in your eyes aren’t helping your case, your arms wrapping around his neck as you shakily sob out in return, cumming again, holding onto him for dear life as you cry, “Not m—mad at you, Daddy…”
His tongue slides down to your neck, sucking on the skin, leaving bruises.
With the sudden touch of cold metal against your thigh, your body shivers, mind entirely fuzzy at this point.
“That’s yo’ niggas ring,” He hushes you with a light grunt, his hips going—”You feel it, mama? You feel it on me?”
“I feel all of you,” you moan, hands scratching his back, “And I love you so much, baby—feel you so deep—oh god—don’t—stop, baby.”
His tongue swirls on your throat, and it makes your head fuzzy, “I’m sorry, baby.”
“I hear you, baby,” you whimper in his own words he spoke earlier, “It don’t matt—oh, matter, anymore, baby. I’m yours, Ony.”
Your back arches—but he’s still holding your throat. Onyankopon grins at the sight, his head leaned into your neck—grunting and groaning while his large hands help you move. Faster.
“I’ll always be there fo’ my kids—But, you my baby—I’ll never leave you when you need me. And you gon’ need Daddy, huh? Just like now.”
You press your forehead against his, digging your teeth within your lip as your eyes roll—your mouth parts as you shudderingly moan, “Yeah, Daddy. Okay.”
You’re gasping, eyes watering, hips burning. Your entire body trembles as oceans of pleasure crash in violent waves, the mixture of a groan and scream dropping from your lips, panting as you try to control your sounds. You’re squirting.
His eyes are glaring, tone deep, “Who you gon’ get on the phone and cry to, huh? Who gon’ treat you the way I do? Fuck yo’ ass the way I do? Who gon’ catch all these tears like me?”
You’re fully sobbing, “Fuuuck, Ony.”
He grunts at your sounds, “Just like that—“ His hand presses on your waist, “Go ‘head baby. You know I’m right behind you.”
Your body gives for a third time. Onyankopon’s tongue rushes against yours, the warmth of his cum filling you as his large palm cradles you into his body. You don’t know when your eyes closed, or when you stopped breathing. Your vision is a blur when you’re able to see again.
“Mama—you aight?”
You give the smallest nod. Your face is flushed, your mind a bit fuzzy as you whimper, “Got too drunk, baby. My head hurts.”
Onyankopon chuckles, the sound low as he’s leaning against the pillows, your smaller figure sinking into his chest.
“Lemme’ get you a warm towel—“
“Nuh-uh,” you mumble, “I’m fine. You stay here.”
His hand is slow as his palm smoothes along the small of your back, his lips pressing against your cheek, “I told you I ain’t goin’ nowhere.”
A comforting silence fills the room for a couple of minutes, your body nearly passed out against his. That’s when you feel your husband shift a bit beneath you as he murmurs, “Baby…I wanted to give you sum’ before the end of the night.”
You hum softly, eyes still closed.
“Can I guess what it is?”
His laugh is low, his hand gently stroking the skin of your lower back.
”You get one guess,” He murmurs, his other hand finding a grip in your hair.
“A Unicorn,” you softly gasp, eyes still closed as you hum, “Yup. It’s my very own unicorn.”
It’s quiet for a moment. Onyankopon chuckles as he says, “You was’ close, but nah— I know you’ been talkin’ bout how you wanna renew our vows.”
Your head peeks up.
“And?”
“And—I figured, yo’ nigga can’t re-marry yo’ ass without some new rings.”
He leans over the bed, pulling two small boxes from his pants. It’s brighter than the jewelry within his mouth—a heart shaped diamond crystals within your eyes, the ring larger than the rock you already carried on your finger.
You gasp, “Ony—are you serious?”
“Dead serious. I got that lil’ venue you wanted in Rome, too. I’m ready for another lifetime with you,” His fingers find your chin, “You ready for another lifetime with me?”
“You did this all for me?”
“I’d do anythin’ for you, girl. You my best friend,” He grins, “Can you promise me one thing, though?”
A sigh escapes his lips—you leap into his embrace, hugging him tightly, “That I’ll give you like a million more babies?”
Onyankopon chuckles at your reaction, his large arm hugging around your frame as he answers, “Nah. Promise you ain’t never gon’ doubt me again. A nigga love you forreal’.”
Your heart is warm. Your hands graze along his facial hair, looking over the face of the man that truly loved you like no one else would.
You sigh, “I love you too, Ony. You got a hair tie?”
“Yeah,” he raises an eyebrow, “Whatchu’ need one for?”
He’s shifting across the bed, digging into an open drawer of the bedside dresser.
“Cause I’m finna’ suck the skin off that di—“
“Girl,” he chuckles, “Lawd. You ain’t tired?
“I’ll never be tired of you. Say you feel the same—and that you love me!”
𑄽𑄺 warnings 𑄽𑄺 15.7K word count. black original character, onyankopon, photogrpaher!onyankopon, sweet!onyakopon, dominant!onyankapon, arrogant!onyankopon, unprotected sex, vaginal penetration, lil bit of sweet talkin’, praising, LOTS of dirty talk, aggressive dirty talk, oral [f] [m], slightly tipsy sexy? nasty sex chile, just a fine ass black man, minors aren’t welcome!
𝒄𝙤𝒐𝙘𝒉𝙞𝒆𝙛𝒂𝙞𝒓𝙮 𝙩𝒉𝙤𝒖𝙜𝒉𝙩𝒔 .ᐟ had this one in the vault for a minute, and i feel like this tapped more into my romantic side + y’all may find that kinda boring, ugh. sorry. anyways, this is inspired by another black film me + bestie recently watched, the photograph, + i just hope you enjoy. song for this one is fade away, by lucky daye.
visual. visual. visual.
BRENT FAIYAZ’ FUCK THE WORLD ALBUM PROTRUDED ALONG THE PROJECTOR, multicolored lights waking him a minute before his alarm. He raised a tattooed arm over his face, equally greeted by the sunlight coming into his high rise apartment. It was the way he’d always wanted it—a sense of peace he’d perfected—but he couldn’t lie, it was lonely at times. Silent all the time.
A small grunt falls from his lips as he forces himself out of bed—the warm water of the shower glides down his muscular frame, minty soap sticking to his skin even as he steps out. As he rubs a soft cloth along his dampened face, a ping comes on his phone.
COLUMN IDEA DUE TODAY. RUN IT BY YOUR BOSS.
“…Shit.”
Pressing the volume button on his phone to ignite the ceiling speakers, Been Away is the next song on the track list. Leaning closer within the mirror, he cleans up the sides of his hairline, redoing a couple of his cornrows—Another ping on his phone.
GOOD MORNING, ONYANKOPON. I’LL BE READY FOR YOUR COLUMN PRESENTATION TODAY. BRING ME SOMETHING GOOD.
The white tee he pulls over his head clings to his broad frame, leather jacket being paired with cargo shorts, tying the look together with his burgundy Nike dunks. He couldn’t help but to match the vibe of the weather outside, as he always enjoyed autumn in New Orleans—the atmosphere, people, food, it all flourished within October.
He decided to make a quick stop today. Grabbing a blueberry muffin from the bakery close by his place, his blacked out G—Wagon sped down the road, screeching the tires entirely too early in the morning.
If Onyankopon’s driving was too early for the bustle of New Orleans’ downtown area, the office he worked in wasn’t anything better—Cheery co-workers, coffee cups within their hands as they tapped along their computers, shifting in and out of the red room to present their ideas to their boss—it’s unfortunate that her attention was on her best editor this morning.
Unlocking the door to his office, he tosses the keys against the table, body thumping into his chair. Fingers running across his braids, he felt for a millisecond that he was in the clear.
That’s until he heard a voice.
“Onyankopon.”
He closes his eyes for a moment, hand over his mouth to stifle the groan he has to restrain. Guess he wasn’t so lucky this morning.
“Did you think I didn’t see you coming in?”
Her salt and pepper bob swung with each movement she made, pointed red glasses along her face, a singular eyebrow raised as usual.
“I was tryna’ avoid you. Not gon’ lie,” he mutters.
“And you thought buying me a muffin would distract that?”
“Better than all that black ass coffee you be drinkin’,” he retorted, lifting the bag towards her.
She snatches the bag from his hand, “Don’t be cute with me, Onyankopon. Do you have your column idea ready?“
His nervous energy spreads in a way that’s more subtle, his nails scratching at the bottom of his goatee.
He murmurs, “Not exactly,” eyes shifting to the side as he said it.
She raises both her eyebrows, “I know my editor-in-chief didn’t just say he doesn’t have an idea for this month's column— Clearly his degree wasn’t just for fun?”
“I—“
He sighs into his hand again, sitting up straight as he speaks, “It’s ain’t a lack of effort, aight?” his hand waves to the side, “I’ve been tryin’ all week—I got nothin’.”
She presses her lips together, giving him a one over. Onyankopon had been one of her best employees, which was why she’d given him the promotion months before. He not only had a degree in journalism, but was caught having an eye for taking pictures, which led him into being the one responsible for not only taking photos, but creating a story behind them. Don’t get him wrong—Onyankopon loved his job, and he loved taking pictures even more—but both could be exhausting, especially when his passions were becoming more of a demand.
She closes the door to his office, making the conversation more intimate as she questions, “Why didn’t you tell me before?”
“I was tryna’ figure it out myself before talkin’ to you about it. You know I don’t like to ask for help,” His voice was lowered, a whisper of a confession from him, “I’ve never not had an idea. Shit is irritating.”
The older woman sighs, “It’s okay to feel stuck, Onyankopon. Everyone here has gone through it. It’s also okay to say when you need help.”
“I know. I know that.”
And really, he does know that. It was just the stubborn side of him that didn’t want to ask for it. He’d worked hard enough to even be in this position, and he wasn’t going to mess that up by asking for handouts.
With a sigh, she says, “Look—we were originally gonna do a piece on black owned businesses last month, but scrapped the idea last minute. How about you do something with that?”
Onyankopon pauses at the idea, his brain turning it over silently.
“Yeah. I can work with that,” his fingers scratch along the length of his cornrows, “Got sum’ in mind for the photo portion yet?”
She shakes her head, “That’s all the help I can give you. Take today to look around at some places, talk to some business owners, and you can decide what you want to do from there—but I’m counting on you, Onyankopon.”
He nodded in response, forcing a small smirk as he reassured, “I got you. Don’t worry about it.”
But as quickly as the smirk appeared, it disappeared the minute she was out the door—Hell, this was going to be a pain.
A couple blocks down from the business district sat a cafe right on the corner of Decatur street, planted in the middle of the art district. It was quieter than places like Cafe Du Monde, but just as busy, if not more at times.
It was the perfect mixture of calm and chaos—customers coming in to sit within the shop’s library to read the books off the shelves, inhale the scent of coffee grounds as they waited for a cup, or enjoy the sugary fluff of beignets—she let out a huff as she held a tray with one hand, going over to a crowded family table.
“Okay, I have a coffee—dark roast, two sugars, one cream?”
The father of the family takes a sip of the coffee she’d previously labeled, a satisfied groan parting from his lips as he compliments, “You are the only person I’ve ever met to get my order correct. You’re amazing.”
A soft smile comes to her heart shaped lips, “Is there anything else you needed?”
The man shakes his head, his daughter and wife doing the same, too invested into their food to request anything else.
The moment she turns, her smile drops a bit, as she pushes back the wavering exhaustion that wants to hit her body. Her eyes flick to her only employee—seeing him glancing down at his phone per usual.
“Eros, if it’s something that ain’t emergency related, imma’ need you to get off your phone and act like I pay you to be here—“
He holds up a finger to pause her rant, “Aht—honey ,” he taps on the screen of the phone, “I’m on break.”
She raises an eyebrow, “Oh? Taking a break you decided to go on yourself, nor clock out in the process. You’re nearly employee of the month!”
Eros huffs in response, stuffing the phone back into his pocket. He questions, “Am I not employee of the month already?”
“In your delusions? Of course,” she pulls the handle from beneath the coffee machine, tipping the pot over into a chocolate brown mug, “Please go check on your tables.”
He calls out over his shoulder, “We’d go out of business without me here!” before disappearing amongst the tables.
Her eyes glance along the rustic interior of her shop—wooden chairs with intricate designs carved into them, round tables with miniature lanterns sat within the middle, green plants hung along different corners of the cafe—this was home to most people that came in and out, a serene place that she couldn’t be more happy to provide to her customers. She places a plate under the cup of coffee she’d just made, carrying it over to one of her favorite customers of all.
“Good morning, Mr. Boudreaux.”
She greets the elderly man, gently sitting the cup of coffee across from him, “How are you feeling today?”
The man’s wrinkly face softened at the sight of her, returning her greeting with a bright smile of his own, “Hello, Darlin’,” he responds, his thick accent slipping into each word that he spoke, “I’m doin’ wonderful. An’ how ‘bout yourself?”
“Tired—but here,” she replies, pulling the towel over her shoulder between her palms, wiping off any stains against her fingers, “You sure you don’t want anything else? I don’t need you just drinking coffee when you come here.”
Mr. Boudreaux chuckles, waving a hand in dismissal at her words, “I’m sure, sweetheart. Just my coffee is fine.”
He lifts the mug closer to his face, breathing in the strong scent of it, “Wouldn’t want to ruin my waistline with your sweets,” he adds on, winking.
She gives a soft laugh, “Of course—oh, I’ll bring you your extra sugars.”
“My extra sugars?”
She pauses.
Turning back towards him, she says, “Yes, Mr. Boudreaux. You always keep two sugars next to your cup in case your coffee is too bitter, remember?”
“Oh…yeah. ‘Course. I remember,” the old man murmurs, his voice trailing off, a smile still on his face, but smaller than before.
“Love? We might need another pitcher of the chicory,” Eros calls from the counter, leaning down to check if they had any more in the front.
“Coming.”
She gives the older man a weak smile, hand against his shoulder as she pulls away from him. Going into the back to grab a bag of the powdery root, she pushes her palm against the door as she’s back in the front to hand the ingredient over to her friend.
Eros questions, “How’s Mr. Bodreaux doing today, more senile than usual?”
“He’s not senile,” she reminds, “He has Alzheimer’s. Don’t do that.”
Eros sighs, lifting the bag of chicory into the air as he shrugged, “Semantics,” he mutters, “Anyways, that’s not the only thing that’s empty—we need more espresso beans.”
You sigh, “Dammit. I knew I forgot to order something this morning. Uh—you can grab the emergency stash from the back, I’ll order some later tonight—“
She pauses, noticing as the customers within her shop are looking in the direction of outside. Her eyes follow to where they all stare, noticing a tall figure—but she can’t even look at him, all she sees is the camera pointed at her cafe, soundlessly snapping photos from the outside.
“Uh—you know him?”
Eros squints against the sun outside, standing on his toes as he attempts to get a better look.
“Don’t think so,” he mutters.
She watches as he backs onto the curb, camera covering his entire face as he snapped more photos. But when she noticed the uncomfortable looks of her customers—she had to think quickly on her feet.
Throwing the towel she holds, the bell jingles above the door as she exits the building. She’s a bit breathless as she waves, “Hi—Um, excuse me?”
Even when she tries to go unnoticed, she’s hard to not look at.
A swirl between cinnamon and burnt orange sprawls around her head, the color outstanding even with being swathed under a loose scarf to pull her curls from her freckled cheeks.
The pinstripe blouse she wears hugs the curve of her waist, squeezing the poke of her hips beneath the fitted cargo pants that pull the look together. Olive. It had to be one of her favorite colors. Her reddened hair mimicked the color of her eyebrows, equally matching her lashes—she was committed to gingers, browns and greens—pretty.
But nothing was more pretty than her face. It was round like a doll, eyes feline, the caramel of her skin contrasting with the milky clutter of a birthmark surrounding her left eye, nearly swallowing that entire part of her face.
She gains his attention as she questions, “Hello? What are you doing?”
Onyankopon takes the camera away from his face, letting it hang around his neck as his head turns in her direction. His eyes roamed all over, trying to take in the entirety of her form as she stood within his site—The soft shade of her cheeks, the curls that peeked from their silk cloth, the color of her skin.
He’s at a loss for words.
Clearing his throat, he runs his fingers along the back of his neck as he replies, “My fault. I’m just—takin’ pictures of the building.”
His voice is low, attractive. Their native accent has his voice by the throat, heavy with every word that drops from his mouth. She’s quick to brief him over—even if she wanted a second longer to stare. There seem to be more tattoos along his body than clothes, even if his arms were covered by the leather jacket he wears. They start from his neck, dancing beneath the cotton material of his shirt. His brown skin is smooth, melting, complimenting the shine of the silver jewelry from his nose, ears and fingers. The cornrows on his head fit his face perfectly, jaw aligned by the goatee on his face—he was finer than fine.
She clears her throat, crossing her arms, “I see that—But why, is what I’m asking.”
He hums softly, hands within his pant’s pockets as he responds, “You own this place, huh?”, nodding his head in the direction of the cafe.
She turns her head back to look at the building.
Her breath exhales, “It’s mine, yeah.”
Onyankopon raises his brows, a small smirk crawling along his face as he responds, “Impressive.”
Stepping closer to her, his hands still tucked inside his pockets as he looked up and down her figure, “How long’ you been runnin’ it?”
“Why you’ askin’ so many questions? I’m the one tryna’ figure out why you’re taking pictures of my building.”
He gives a soft chuckle at her defensive tone, “Aight, aight. Chill. I’m just curious, that’s all.”
He tilts his head to the side, “You got a body hidin’ in there or sum’?”
The lower of her eyebrows soften. She flicks her eyes to the bustle of people walking, suppressing the smallest smile.
She responds, “No, I don’t.”
“The world finna’ go cold—I think that was a smile I almost saw. You gon’ tell me yo’ name, or imma’ have to find it under a crime case?”
The sound of her laugh was soft, sweeter than what he expected. She points up at the sign, “It’s Nola, like the sign up there.”
NOLA’S BREW.
She pushes a flyaway behind her ear, “My mom was a little too in love with her hometown as you can see.”
He chuckles, “It’s cute though. You was’ born here?”
“9th ward. You?”
Nola pulls the scarf from around her hair, giving him a chance to see the color frame the shape of her face—she quickly ties it back as he looks a little too closely.
“7th,” he replies, “You’ a long way from the West Bank. Whatchu doin’ over here?”
“My momma owned this shop since I was a baby, passed it down to me before she died—so…yeah,” she plays with a curl along the side of her shoulder, freckled cheeks flushed in her explanation.
He observes, “You’ gotta’ be a couple years my junior with that accent of yours.”
She raises an eyebrow, “What you’ tryna’ say? I’m twenty-five—although you ain’t supposed to ask a woman’s age. How old are you, stranger? Since you still haven’t told me your name.”
He grins, “Onyankopon. And I’m twenty-nine.”
Twenty-nine.
It wasn’t anything crazy, but a man four years older than her might’ve been a little intimidating. Nola keeps her composer as she reminds, “You still never told me why you’re taking pictures of my cafe.”
“Imma’ photographer,” he explains, pulling the camera up from his neck, gripping it by the strap as his thumb rubs against the side of the device.
Onyankopon continues, “I’m doing a column on black businesses’ in the city, wanted to find something less local—smaller, ended up finding your shop.”
His eyes won’t stop boring into her, “I’m glad I did.”
Nola didn’t want to be insecure. But she was, especially with a man staring at her the way this one did. She suddenly wants to swipe the birthmark off her face, shrink her hips to be slimmer, look more presentable then she did at this moment.
She ignores his last comment, “You write on the column too? Not just take the pictures?”
“Editor-in-chief, unfortunately.”
The height difference between them now becomes a bit more prominent the moment he takes another step towards her.
He notices the way she starts to shrink, the way she avoids meeting in his eyes—it’s almost cute.
“You’ nervous or sum’?”
Nola blinks at the question. She twists a curl in her finger, coiling it as she responds, “No, I’m just—cold.”
Onyankopon then lifts his camera from his neck, angling it right on the entirety of her. Her body flares in panic, and she shrieks, “Woah!—What are you doing?”
“I gotta get some shots of the person who runs the place, right?”
“No—no,” she steps forward, pressing her palm along his lens, pulling it down, “Please don’t do that. I’m, um—not a big fan of pictures.”
The smirk on his face drops. The way she reacts has him confused—maybe even a little Concerned.
His fingers lower the camera away, his voice lowering too as he questions, “What you talkin’ ‘bout? You’ pretty as hell.”
Nola still holds his camera within her fingers, close enough to smell the scent of cocoa musk. Giving a nervous laugh, she gently shakes her head as she replies, “That’s a bit overzealous.”
He frowns, “You serious? You really don’t like gettin’ yo’ picture taken?”
“No.”
Nola clears her throat, birthmark glowing under the sunlight coming from within the clouds as she gives a polite rub to his palm, “Look—um, maybe you should find another business. I can recommend some food trucks, other coffee shops. I don’t think my place fits your column.”
His hand still hadn’t moved from her wrist, the heat seeping through her veins—She smelled of everything that was good.
Onyankopon rolls his full lips together, “You run a black owned coffee shop on the busiest street in New Orleans—prime real estate—and you’ tellin’ me your place ain’t good enough for my column?”
“Sounds a little local then, don’t you think?”
She turns his words back on him, gently pulling her hand away from his, “You want something that’s special, Onyankopon.”
“You’ right. So let a nigga take a picture of you, Nola.”
That causes her mouth to part open a bit. She sighs, “Onyankopon—“
Her eyes glanced back to her shop, “I should go back inside.”
Onyankopon gently finds her wrist before she could take another step, pulling her back into place, “Nah, hollon’. Don’t be tryna’ run from me.”
He’d be lying if he didn’t enjoy the way the sunlight bounced off her skin, the flush of her cheeks darkening from being nervous.
“I’ll buy a coffee if you need me to.”
“Now you tryna’ buy a picture of me?”
“I’m tryna’ get yo’ attention, girl. You’ stubborn as hell.”
Nola tugs at the dark pink of her lips, tinted with brown as she glances over his face. Her curls fall against her shoulder as she tilts her head, “I’m sure they’ll be another woman’s attention you can find in another coffee shop.”
She hears the jingle of the door, Eros peeking his head out, “Nola! We need that espresso—“
He halts, glancing over his friend standing across from an extremely attractive man.
“Am I—interrupting something?”
Nola shakes her head, “No, you’re fine. I’m coming.”
She turns back towards Onyankopon, “I really have to go.”
Her soft spoken—yet stern—voice was like honey. She was a little difficult to figure out, which made her more intriguing in his eyes.
“I’ll come back tomorrow then.”
She raises an eyebrow, “I never said I’d be in your column, Onyankopon.”
He shrugs, “You didn’t say you wouldn’t, either.”
Now both of her eyebrows raise, “And you think an additional twenty-four hours is gonna change that?”
“I’ll wait an eternity if that means talkin’ to you.”
The sight of him hovering above her smaller frame has her heart thumping again. His words are stern, meaningful. She hates how they make her feel.
“Nola!”
Eros becomes impatient this time. She pushes out a huff at the sound of her name, still racking her brain on even agreeing to his words.
She then says, “Tomorrow. But no pictures—you can only pull that camera out if I say so.”
He gives a lopsided smile, his eyes lighting up at her response.
“Aight, Mama. Nothin’ that ain’t on your terms,” he agrees, “Promise.”
The term of endearment makes that thump in her heart jolt. She pulls a curl behind her ear once more as she turns away, “I mean it!”
“Heard you. Imma’ see you—Nola from 9th Ward.”
Her hand pressing along the door slows as she looks back at him once more, and that’s when the softest giggle pulls from her lips.
“Bye, Onyankopon from 7th.”
𝓐ᥫ᭡
LOOKING WITHIN THE MIRROR WASN’T SOMETHING NOLA DID OFTEN. It became a habit of hers today—from looking into the reflection of the coffee maker, the small mirror on the counter, bathroom breaks—she was unsure why she had prepared for today’s new customer to enter the cafe. Maybe a small part of her was anticipating him to come.
But as time passed throughout the day, and each jingle of the bell atop of the door wasn’t him, she began to think their entire conversation wasn’t anything she should’ve taken seriously.
“You okay?”
Eros wipes the toaster on the opposite side of the counter, raising his eyebrow as he looks over at Nola who stares into space.
“Hm?” She turns, “Oh—sorry, yeah,” she looks to the door that opens, seeing as another customer comes in, “I’m fine,” her shoulders deflate a bit.
“You thinkin’ about that boy, ain’t you?”
Nola blinks, “Boy? Who?”
“Come on now,” Eros rolls his eyes, “I see the way you look every time the door opens.”
He comes closer, placing his chin over her shoulder, “I saw the way you were lookin’ at him yesterday. He was foiinneee.”
“He was aight.”
He snorts as she gives her simple reply, “Oh bullshit. You were blushin’.”
His elbow knocks into her side, “What were y’all talking about anyways?”
“Said he’s a journalist—but it seems like his main passion is photography. He’s doing a column on black owned business’, ‘wanted the shop to be a part of it— I didn’t really give him a yes to that idea,” she briefly explained, beginning to brew a mug of coffee written along a sticky note.
Eros’ expression falls with her words, “You tellin’ me a fine ass man like that came in here asking you to be a part of his column— and you said no?”
“He asked for the cafe, Eros. Not me.”
“But he wanted pictures of you.”
“Yeah? What kinda pictures?” she retorts, “I’m good on’ being in his onlyfans portfolio. I told him I’d think about being in it, that’s it.”
Eros rolls his eyes, “You’re killin’ me.”
He leans in closer, “What’s the problem, Nola? Is this about your—“
“Eros,” Nola warns, “I just—let’s not get into that, okay? I’m allowed to say no to someone wanting to take photos of me. Can he just come, propose this column idea, and go about his business? Is that alright with you?”
Eros’ expression becomes solemn. He sighs, “Fine, Fine. I was just saying. But can I ask, when’s the last time you’ve been on a date?”
Nola rolls her eyes, “I went out with that lawyer that came here a month ago!” She points out, giving a polite smile as she hands off the warm mug to a customer, “Beignets, please.”
Eros moves to the display case. He scoffs, “Wrong—That don’t’ count, boo. That man was boring as hell. He talked about the history of coffee for two hours, and the date was here while you were on shift!”
He grabs the beignets from within the glass casing, placing it on the tray.
She shrugs, “He said he was busy that day.”
She sighs, realizing how she sounded. Maybe she did need to loosen up a bit. She needed to give herself the opportunity to flirt with an attractive man—And Onyankopon was attractive.
The moment she goes to reply—the jingle of the door catches her attention.
A plaid black and brown button up covers the wife beater he wears, alabaster cotton clinging to the sculpt of his abs under the patterned material. He wears a pair of brown dunks today, cargos pulling together the entire outfit. His nose ring shines under the light atop of the door, cornrows always looking as if they were freshly done.
Her eyes flicker down to the bouquet of Lilies and delphiniums mixed within his palm, wrapped in sea green paper—Eros’ mouth parts a bit at the sight, “Just pictures, huh?”
Nola was a bit lost for words—Which wasn’t a thing for her.
She looked different today. The sunset ginger of her curls are fuller, flowing down to the hips of her corseted dress she wears. The straps continuously slip from her shoulders, bustier full beneath the sweetheart neckline, lace trimming the drawstring tied between her breast.
Nola’s face is already flushed. She gives him a childish wave as she greets, “…Hi.”
Onyankopon practically glares at the sight of her. He was unsure of what to say, but the feeling of holding the flowers in his hand gives him a bit of courage.
His low voice greets, “You look pretty, Mama.”
Her full lips curl into a nervous smile. With eyes peering down to the flowers, “You forget to drop those off somewhere?”
Onyankopon glances down with her, his lips stretching into the lazy smirk that Nola hated to love, “Nah. They’re for you—Thought you could use some color outside of them’ plants you got around here.”
“Flowers after the second interaction, huh?” Eros questions, “Y’all hear them’ wedding bells?”
Nola flicks her eyes towards her friend, “Eros—go away, yeah?”
He gives a wink, “Already gone,” making his way around the counter, he stops, “You don’t happen to like
men too, do you?”
Onyankopon chuckles, “Nah. Just pretty women, like yo’ shy ass friend.”
He sighs, “Too bad. I’m gone.”
Eros goes to check on customers, blowing a kiss towards Nola’s death glare.
She apologizes, “Sorry about him. Um—thank you, for these,” she gently takes the bouquet into her hands, “Was traffic bad? It’s nearly six.”
Okay, she tried to say that without sounding like she was waiting for him, but she couldn’t help but question his whereabouts.
“Bad as hell. Why you’ askin’? You’ thought I was finna’ stand you up?”
“No!—No. I just—I figured you would come earlier this morning—not around the time I almost close up shop. It’s not my business to know what you were doing,” she shakes her head.
He leans against the counter, watching as she places the flowers onto the edge, “You cute as hell,” he grins, “I just got caught up with some other parts of
the column. I wanted you to be my last stop.”
“What other places did you find?”
She turns towards the sink to fill a jar up with water, bending her body a bit to reach further.
Onyankopon eyes immediately drop down to follow the arch within her back, the way the fabric tightens around her hips, the shape of her ass—
He looks back up to her, biting the inside of his cheek as he forces his eyes back to her face, “Couple food trucks, and some clothing businesses.”
“That’s good. Hopefully you didn’t ambush them like you did me,” she teases, unrolling the flowers from the paper they’re wrapped in, beginning to place them within the water stem by stem.
“They were all friendly enough—One nigga didn’t even want the money I offered, just wanted his pictures taken.”
“Money?” she blinks, “Why the hell you ain’t say that when you first approached me—I would’ve been real friendly if I knew I was getting paid!”
He raises his hand to his chest, “Is that all I’m worth? A dollar sign?”
“I was worth a cup of coffee if you recall,” Nola reminds, leaning herself against the counter, “I’m not pretty enough to be paid off?”
“Hell nah. You’ the prettiest fuckin’ belle in New Orleans.”
“Such a sweet lil’ southern boy you are,” she hums, leaning her face against her palm, “These lines work on all the belles of New Orleans?”
“Nah, they’ reserved just for you.”
Onyankopon watches as Nola smiles, a flush spreading over her cheeks, “You got a cute ass smile. Got a nigga nervous— lawd,” he flaps the wifebeater he wears, making Nola giggle in return.
She shakes her head, “You’re a mess. Want anything to eat?”
“Now you know I ain’t finna’ leave Nola’s Brew without her famous beignets. I asked around the city.”
She dips down to grab for a plate, “You wanted to know about me so bad that you asked around the city? Stalker, much?”
“More like a researcher. I was doin’ what any good journalist would,” He watches her place the pastries from the case onto the plate, “Besides, I ain’t think you’d ever agree to me comin’ back, so the only solution was to ask around.”
“Hm. I guess that’s fair,” Nola slides the plate over to him, “Want me to feed them to you?”
He raises an eyebrow, “That’s what you want? You tryna’ drop sum’ on my tongue already?”
She rolls her eyes, “I was hoping that stuffing your mouth would keep you quiet—Feed yourself.”
Nola takes the vase off the counter, leaving him with that final comment. She begins to circle around the cafe, Onyankopon only able to watch as she hands the flowers out to each woman sitting within the building. He wasn’t used to being so starstruck by a woman, but damn, here she was.
The moment she leaves, Eros comes speed walking in replacement, glancing over the shop before he quickly lowers his voice, “Nola will kill me if she ever knew I told you this—but she seems to like you, and I just don’t want her fight or flight to kick in if you pry on her issues with pictures.”
He makes sure she isn’t looking in their direction before he continues, “She had a girl throw acid on her back when she was a teenager—it caused really bad chemical burns that triggered her vitiligo.”
Onyakopon’s eyebrows lowered, shock within his expression at the words that Eros spoke. Everything was starting to make sense. He glances behind himself, watching her face a customer with a cheerful giggle.
He murmurs, “Is that why she was so uncomfortable? ‘Bout the whole picture thing?”
Eros nods, “She still has a hard time—being okay with the way she looks. So—just be patient with her. She acts like she doesn’t like the sweet stuff, but she’s really softhearted.”
“You over there messing with him?”
Nola brings her attention back to where both men stand, crossing her arms over her chest with a raised eyebrow.
Eros frowns, “Moi? Messing with somebody? Never.”
Onyankopon shakes his head, grinning as she places her vase on the empty table, “He straight lyin’. He was in the middle of sayin’ how cool I was.”
He couldn’t lie, that story was still stuck on his mind. Something in him wanted to make her smile—Make her feel safe.
Nola looks between the two, narrowing her eyes a bit. She says, “Hm. Okay. Anyways, how are you doing, Mr. Boudreaux?”
Sitting next to the elderly man who’s distracted in his own game of solitaire, she leans her curls against his shoulder, “You need another coffee?”
Mr. Boudreaux gives a huff, waving it off, “No, no. I’m fine, darlin’. If I drink anymore, I’ll be up all night.”
Nola giggles, “Understood.”
She then look over to Onyankopon, “This is Mr. Boudreaux—He’s been coming in here since my momma owned the shop, but I’m starting to think he just likes my company,” she hums, wrapping her fingers around his arm, “Mr. Boudreaux, this is Onyankopon—he’s trying to do a column on black businesses in New Orleans, said he wanted to do a section on my cafe.”
Mr. Boudreaux gives a hum, “Nice to meet ya’, young man.”
Onyankopon gives a polite nod, “Nice to meet you, too, sir. How she’ treating you here? ‘She as friendly as they say?”
The older man looks down at Nola, patting her head with a small smile, “That and more.”
“Maybe you can write about Mr. Boudreaux instead? Take the spotlight off me that you wanna shine so badly,” Nola suggests to Onyankopon, playfully spinning one of the cards on the table.
Onyankopon chuckles, “I want the world to know the good things ‘bout this place and the people inside— but you’ ain’t getting off the hook that easy. The owner has their own section.”
Nola sighs, leaning further into the older man as she adds, “It seems he’s also trying to court me, Mr. Boudreaux.”
Mr. Boudreaux chuckles in response, beginning to shuffle his cards as he says to Onyankopon, “I may not remember much, but I do remember one thing—my wife also hated a mass amount of attention. Barely enjoyed mine. She couldn’t see what I saw. You have to be a woman’s mirror sometimes— remind them why you’re always lookin’.”
Onyankopon watches Nola’s expression soften, those pretty freckles on her face shining under the lights of the shop as she listens.
That was definitely sound advice.
The last couple of hours were spent checking on customers that lounged around the cafe before closing, talking to other regulars, and even trying to reach Onyankopon how to make the perfect cup of coffee—Nola giggled as he politely served the cup to a customer, the older woman talking his ear off as she repeated how handsome he was.
She didn’t expect to enjoy his company with the short time of meeting him, but he was—sweet. He knew how to make her laugh, and he seemed to be interested in what she had to say. She might’ve liked him.
Nola hands him a glass cup to wipe, using her own rag to clean the counter as she questions, “Anything you thinkin’ about saying in your column?”
“So now you gon’ let me do it?”
She tilts her head, “Hm—not yet. But if I did let you, what would you say?”
“I would say that you got a real pretty cafe. Good ass beignets, Nice people, better coffee—And a boss who’s real’ easy on the eyes.”
“I’m serious, Ony.”
He chuckles, placing the glass back in the case, “I’m forreal’. Why ‘you always think I’m frontin’?”
“Cause a nigga that wants something will say anything to get it,” she replies, handing him another cup.
“And you’ think I want sum’ from you?”
“You want that picture, right? Maybe you’re all flirty so you can do your job, then suddenly I never hear from you again.”
She goes to place her final cup in the cabinet above the counter—but that’s when it’s snatched from her fingers, Onyankopon placing the cup above her reach, closing the cabinet before she can fully protest.
His eyebrows lower, “Can I just wanna talk to yo’ cute ass cause I want to, or it always gotta be something malicious?”
Nola tilts her head to the side, curls falling against her shoulder as she sees his face. She sighs, “Okay, maybe I’m being presumptuous.”
She pushes a rag towards his free hand, “Wanna wipe down the tables to seem less malicious?”
Onyankopon smacks his lips, “Got a nigga doin’ free labor to prove that I like you? That’s crazy,” He takes the rag into his fingers, nodding nonetheless, “Yeah, aight. You good with sweepin’, or you need me to handle that too?”
“Just the tables.”
Nola watches as he begins wiping down the booths, muscles flexing beneath the plaid button up he wears. She hated how good looking he was.
“So, you actually like this one or you just wanna make him a new employee?”
Eros pushes the door open from the kitchen, gathering all of his stuff within his hands as he prepares to clock out.
Nola keeps her eyes on Onyankopon. She replies, “He’s sweet.”
“Ain’t never heard you say a man was sweet before. He cleans, listens, calls you mama. You sure we can’t keep him?“
Nola nudges her shoulder against his, shaking her head as she mutters, “Get out of here, Eros.”
Eros chuckles, throwing an air kiss to her, turning towards Onyankopon as he winks, “Later, Papi.”
Onyankopon shakes his head, “See you, Eros. Be safe.”
He watches the bell jingle above the door, turning his attention back to Nola, “Yo’ friend is sum’ else.”
“Yeah, he’s a mess.”
Reaching out for the rag, her voice is soft as she tells him, “Listen—I wanted to say thank you for helping me close up tonight. It was kinda busy today—I hope I didn’t hinder any of your plans?”
“You good, Mama. I had this jazz lounge to head to later on—but the owner is on a business trip, so he won’t be able to do the column anyway, said I was more than welcome to go snap a couple photos.”
Nola raises her eyebrows, “A jazz lounge? Don’t think I’ve ever been,” she murmurs, adjusting the seats under the smaller tables, “Sounds cool.”
“You talkin’ ‘bout it sounds cool, you thought you wasn’t’ comin’ with me?”
“Is that your way of asking me?”
“Maybe you was’ right on yo’ lil’ theory about a nigga wanting somethin’ from you, Ms. Nola from’ 9th ward—I might’ve helped you clean up ‘cause I want you to come with me to this lounge—Smart, huh?”
She’s unable to hide the amusement along her face. Nola barely remembered the last time she’d gone out with a man—besides that boring lawyer—and she enjoyed spending time with Onyankopon. A couple more hours wouldn’t hurt.
She glances around the restaurant once more, a sigh passing her lips as she questions, “Do I need to change?”
Onyankopon smiles.
Nola dropped her keys within the miniature purse she carried, tucking it under the seat of Onyankopon’s car as they parked at the end of Bourbon street. Beads hang from the top of multicolored buildings, street performers catching the attention of people walking by—an all around experience awaited each time someone peered at the corner of the French Quarter.
The thinness of her golden heel stumbled as a group of drunken party goers passed by in shrills of laughter, Onyankopon’s attention on his camera, making sure his lens was focused.
Nola’s fingers slipped into the warmth of his palm, leaning a bit closer to calm her nerves. She gives an apologetic exhale of, “Sorry—it’s been a while since I’ve been here.”
Onyankopon adjusts his grip to tighten around Nola’s trembling palm, her skin soft against his rough fingers as he continues to focus on the viewfinder, “You’ fine, Mama. Don’t apologize.”
The beads of the buildings clatter in the distance, her nerves calming slightly when she leaned closer to him. Safe.
“Look.”
She tugs him in the direction she stands, now in front of a painted mural—it’s simpler than the ones planted all around New Orleans— clouded captures of green trees through an arched doorway that represent a forest.
“Tromp l'oeil—means to trick the eye,” the French term rolls off her tongue effortlessly, staring back to the painting.
“You speak French?”
His camera lens focuses on the mural, capturing the trick in the painting, “You full of little surprises, huh?”
Nola giggles a bit, “My momma spoke it fluently— most creole people do. I wasn’t willing to learn it though,” she shrugs, “How’s it showing up on the camera?”
“You’ so interesting,” he murmurs, looking through a different view finder, “I’m tryna’ find the best lens for it.”
His fingers fiddle with the focus, tilting his head back and forth to the painting, “Remind me to ask you to speak some French for me later.”
She rolls her eyes. Turning back to see his focus along the camera, she comes closer as she questions, “Can I see?”
“C’mere.”
He turns the camera towards Nola. The lens captures the vibrant colors of the paint, the illusion creating a deeper archway with trees inside a building. His eyes watch as a slight smile forms on her face, admiring the work.
She clicks through the photos he’d already taken, stopping at a particular one as her acrylic nail gently taps the screen, “I like this one.”
“Yeah?”
“Mhm. The colors compliment the shadows. Makes it all look like a dream.”
Onyankopon’s chin nearly brushes against her shoulder, but not quite. His voice is a bit huskier than before as he murmurs, “I like it too. Looks good in color.”
When she turns to look at him, their faces are now very close—The heat radiating off Nola’s skin is almost felt. Onyankopon’s eyes flit down to her lips.
Her heart is back to thumping within her chest. A new feeling progresses within their interactions—his glare down to her face makes her clit throb, and she has to blink herself out of the fantasies that course through her mind like a flash.
She clears her throat, pulling her curls behind her ear as she questions, “Wanna try a picture of me?”
His breathing becomes more of a soft, almost deep rasp, but he pulls a smirk as she suggests the picture, “You finally lettin’ me take a picture, huh? That mean you trust me now?”
She leans herself against the brick wall, “Hush. I just—I wanna know how you get people to be comfortable.”
He closes the camera lens, raising an eyebrow at her statement, “Comfortable? Nah— that ain’t my goal.”
Onyankopon moves forward, gently guiding her hands behind her back, his gaze lingering on the curves of her shape.
He murmurs, “I want the people I capture to seduce the camera—not look comfortable.”
Nola frowns, “You want me to fuck the camera is what you’re saying?”
“Nah, no.”
His fingers move to brush over her curls, gently pushing her hair to the side to expose her neck, “I just wanna see you natural—like how you’ be in the cafe—Just keep talkin’ to me.”
There’s a hesitance within her face as Onyankopon pulls the camera back up, Nola glancing around the area, feeling the shyness tensing through her body.
If only she could see herself. Her hair frames her face perfectly, freckles daubed along her cheeks as the neon lanterns glow in between the snowy and caramel mixture of her skin.
She blinks, “Uh—what should I say?”
His camera clicks in her direction, studying each soft feature within her face. The shyness in her expression makes his hands itch—but he wanted to see it. He wanted to capture her most vulnerable moments.
“Lemme’ hear more about yo’ momma.”
His voice was a bit more of a husk, but his focus never once left the lens.
Nola glances at him from behind the lens. She takes a deep breath, looking back at the crowd of people as she responds, “Um—My momma used to take me here when I was younger. She used to get her palm read by the ladies on the street. They terrified me,” she softly giggles.
“Yeah? Why they’ terrified you?”
“I think the idea of someone knowing my life before I did was a little spooky for me—Momma was worse than those women at times. Always telling me what I’d look like, who I’d be in the future.”
The softest smile is along her face, reminiscing at the thought of her mom.
“…She also told me there was gonna’ be a time where I wasn’t gonna have her. I didn’t know she meant so early on in my life—Probably should’ve listened a little harder.”
Her smile goes a little faint, almost forgetting the camera was there.
“You miss her?”
“…It’s hard to miss her when she’s always with me. In my mugs, my books, my plants, my beignets,” she softly laughs, “She’s everywhere with me. So, not too often.”
The cool air of the night begins to wisp around her hair, it’s as if the temperature brings her back to reality—she finally sees the camera.
She walks up to him, covering the lens as she exhales, “Alright, boy. I’m done being your lil’ muse. Ain’t this supposed to be a date?”
“Date?”
He chuckles at the term, “You callin’ this a date? You tryna’ get a nigga’s hopes up?”
She blinks, realizing what she’d just said.
“Did I say date? I meant—you finna’ be late to see this jazz lounge!”
Her heels click against the ground as she walks, “C’mon!”
Onyankopon’s grin follows at her quick attempt to cover her words, letting the camera hang at his side as he follows after her, “Girl—you already called it a date—you can’t take that back now!”
He follows behind as they approach a white-bricked, historic-looking building, a hum of jazz music slipping from inside as it draws them closer. A live band plays on the stage towards the back of the dimly lit lounge—Couples and friends moving to the rhythm, a mixture of flavor scented cigars dancing in the air.
Onyankopon guides Nola to an open table, pulling her chair out for her before sitting across from her. His eyes glance over the interior of the building, the various people of differing ages laughing and socializing. The vibe feels—romantic.
Nola watches his fingers nearly itch for his camera. He peers through the darkness, clicking photos of the art above the walls, the dancing figures, the intimate tone the club sets for itself.
“So,” her eyes flick from the candle in the middle of the table, up to his handsome features, “You never told me how you got into journalism.”
Goddamn her, he thought. Her freckles looked almost like constellations within the candle light, “That’s a bit of a story.”
“Oh. You one of them niggas.”
His eyebrow raises back at her, “What ‘you mean by that?”
“The one that wants to know everything about a woman, but the moment she wants to know something about him—he’s silent.”
“Maybe I’m just not a nigga who likes to talk about himself.”
“Well isn’t that boring?”
Nola’s voice is sarcastic, eyes turning away as she waves for the attention of a waitress. Her shoulders deflate a bit at his vague response, and that small speck of dismissiveness might’ve proved him too good to be true.
“Can I have a frozen sangria?” she politely asks, handing the menu back to the woman as she smiles, “Thank you.”
He watches her order, his eyes narrowing as she avoids his gaze. He was a bit thrown off by how quickly her mood had changed.
The waitress nodded at her drink request, turning to Onyankopon, “And for you, sir?”
He muttered, “A beer. Thank you.”
He waits until the waitress disappears, “So you don’t fuck with me no more?”
“You said you didn’t have anything to say, so why you’ still talkin’ to me?”
Onyankopon’s eyes narrow. His gaze becomes a little cold, “I didn’t say I ain’t wanna’ talk to you, Nola. I just said I wasn’t someone who like talkin’ about themselves—there’s a difference.”
“And if I said some shit like that to you, yo’ ass would’ve been all in my face lookin’ for an answer,” her accent becomes heavier the more she’s annoyed, “But you can say you don’t like talking about yourself and dismiss my question, huh? Yeah— okay.”
“Nah, shawty. I wouldn’t have been all in yo’ face. If you said you weren’t comfortable talkin’ about yourself—I would’ve left you alone. I ain’t pry about them’ pictures, did I?”
She huffs, “Well maybe I just wanna know something about the nigga I like. I ain’t’ think that was a crime.”
His eyebrow raises at her confession. The cocky bastard has a grin along his face, “So that’s why you trippin’. ‘Cause you like me? Why you’ makin’ yourself all frustrated when you could’ve just said that?”
“Why would I boost your big ass ego?”
He can see the way her face flushes despite her attitude. He can’t stop looking at her, Onyankopon’s gaze more serious as he confirms, “I like you too, Nola.”
Yeah, she was blushing. Again. Her eyes watched as people began to flood the dance floor, the band beginning to play a more calming tune rather than the upbeat instrumentals they carried on before.
She reaches for his hand as she questions, “Come dance with me?”
Maybe this was her way of apologizing. She pulls him to a corner of the dance floor, placing his arms to the lower part of her back. Nola giggles as he places her feet along his shoes, noticing that she stood on the tips of her heels to wrap her arms around his neck.
He gives a soft chuckle as he pulls her closer, “You still mad?”
She sighs, “I might’ve been a little mean earlier. I’m sorry. I just—I like you, and I wanna know things about you.”
He didn’t need her to apologize. He wanted to know everything about her, so it wasn’t wrong for her to want the same. Nola leans herself more into him, pressing her curls against his chest as she follows the rhythm of the music.
That’s when Onyankopon says, “Imma’ photographer that went to school for journalism, and my pops thinks I’m wastin’ my life away. That don’t’ sound too interesting to tell anybody.”
“Why does he think that?”
His fingers tightened against her waist a bit, “He wanted me to be a doctor, and all I wanted to do was take pictures. He ain’t’ believe me when I said photojournalism was a real profession—you know how it goes with parents.”
“Are you happy though? That you followed your dreams?”
Onyankopon pulls her even closer, his nose lightly running against her curls as he murmurs, “I wouldn’t be here with you if I ain’t always go’ for what I wanted.”
Nola blushes, covering it with a snort, “You’re so corny.”
He chuckles at her snort, keeping her body close to his, “Corny? Nah. Delusional? Maybe.”
Nola had noticed something about Onyankopon. As the night went on, drinking, dancing, she couldn’t pull away from the look upon his face each time he snapped a photo. He was almost—elated.
It was the same eyes she had each time she opened her cafe, each time she made a customer happy—like she was exactly where she needed to be.
However, being exactly where she needed to be didn’t apply at this moment—as she was now standing at the doorway of Onyankopon’s condo, heart beating within her chest as she’d agreed to come over when the weather began to get bad outside. His place was closer to Bourbon street, and she’d decided to camp out here until he could drive her back home.
It was a modern-styled condo. White walls, leather furniture, and wooden frames throughout the home. He seemed to love the color brown. The coffee table was covered in books and magazines, along with vinyls that he’d collected over years of traveling.
“You want sum’ to drink?”
Nola’s heart continuously thumps in her ears. She gives a weak smile, “Sure—a glass of wine would be nice.”
He gives a nod, his hand gripping her fingers to lead her onto the couch, “I got you. Make yourself comfortable, aight? I’ll be back.”
The silence of the place was almost deafening. The only sounds Nola could focus on were the occasional car passing by outside, the rain, and the clinking of the wine glasses.
She picks up a book off of the glass table, mindlessly flipping through the pages and looking at the pictures, distracting herself. Placing the book back down, she clears her throat as she places her heels next to the door, adjusting her dress as she comes down the foyer leading to the kitchen.
“You have a record player?”
Her eyes caught sight of the machine first, but then she caught sight of him—his back was facing the hallway, plaid button up now removed for her to see the muscular bulge of his arms, coated in tattoos. Nola swallows.
Her gaze scans over his bare skin, his body chiseled, muscular and strong. The black cotton boxers under his cargos ride a little below his hips, showing more of his tattoo work upon his skin. Down, down, down—
“Yeah, my pops said music sounded better on em’. He put me on.”
She needed another distraction. Squatting down, Nola pulls one of the vinyls—Al Green, Love And Happiness—pressing the button up top as she places the disc within the slot.
The needle moves around the record, playing in soft strums, mixing with the sound of the rain falling outside. It fits the moment well, but doesn’t seem to help the tension she feels.
Her eyes fall to the other corner of his living room—a makeshift backdrop hangs from his ceiling, another camera posted on its stick across from the white background.
She calls from down the hallway, “You um—take pictures here, too?”
“Yeah, I do most of my test shoots here—Better than havin’ to rent a studio and the client says they don’t like their pictures.”
He comes out of the kitchen, a bottle of chilled wine in one hand, her glass of Stella Rose Black within the other.
She gives a soft smile as she takes the glass, “Thank you. Um—does that happen a lot? Having clients not like their photos?”
“Unfortunately. Most people think they’ finna’ look exactly like they do in real life, but that’s impossible. They’ just picky sometimes.”
“Well—maybe you don’t know what it’s like to be the one in front of the camera and not behind it.”
She tugs him onto the backdrop, stepping back as she locks her fingers around the camera. She giggles, “Lemme’ get one of you. I’m sure you know how to take the perfect picture.”
Onyankopon stands in the center of the white cloth, his arms folded over his chest as he reminds, “This ain’t ‘bout me. I thought you just wanted me to talk?”
“We can multitask,” she mutters, looking at him through the camera—he seems bigger in the frame, taking up the entirety of it. Nola then prods, “So, tell me something, Onyankopon from 7th Ward, what do you love about photography?”
He keeps his face down, eyes almost glaring as he looks towards the camera, “That’s a broad question.”
Onyankopon’s fingers itch, his expression hardening a bit more, “I like the control I get from behind the camera.“
Oh.
Nola’s smile faintly drops from her face. Her heart was back to thumping in her ears, almost having the skin singed.
A photo clicks through her swallow, her eyes still peeking through the camera as she softly replies, “Control is a…word choice.”
He’s focused solely on her. Onyankopon murmurs, “Don’t try to act like you don’t get the same thing from yo’ lil’ cafe.”
His voice is huskier by the second, “We all like bein’ in charge.”
“So that’s what you want? To be in control of the person you’re taking pictures of?”
“You sayin’ you don’t want the same thing when you deal with people?”
His gaze burns into her, “When they walk through yo’ doors, don’t you want them to know that you’re the one controllin’ the place? That you’re the one that runs shit?”
His words make her tense. The darkness of night begins to consume the room a bit, the moonlight coming through as the rain slows down.
She’s back to playing with the curls of her hair, a nervous giggle spilling from her lips as she says, “I don’t think I’m too good behind the camera,” stepping herself back from the lens.
His eyes follow her every movement, his expression almost dark.
“Why not?”
She’s unsure of how to answer that.
“…You said you have a sense of control when doing so, but I feel a little awkward tryna’ take photos of you. So—maybe I’m more submissive, in that sense. Better at taking direction then giving it,” she pulls her hair to one side, coiling a piece beneath her finger.
The words out of her mouth have his eyes lowering to watch the motion of her fingers. He murmurs, “Submissive, huh?”
She wants to facepalm herself. She realizes how she sounds, shaking her head as she corrects, “I just meant—um, you know what I was saying.”
Nola steps forward, keeping her fingers twisted under her curls, “Listen, Ony. I just wanted to say that I—I had a really nice time with you today.”
He watches her stumble over herself, finding an adoration within her nerves. Cute. He steps closer to her.
“Now she wanna’ be nice, ain’t that sweet?”
Nola softly laughs, “I’m serious. The time I’ve spent around you has been nice, you’re sweet—and—admitting again that I like you was a little embarrassing, so I’m hoping you didn’t say it just because I did— That you meant it.”
Her eyes waver as he’s closing the distance between them, his tall height looming over her frame to look down at her.
“I’d love to be in your column, Onyankopon.”
He’s close. His breath almost brushed over her skin, “I like you too, witcho’ pretty ass.”
Onyankopon watches her stare up at him, her curls still in her hands, “And I still mean it.”
That other feeling returns once again, a throb coming between her legs from the vibrations that pool through her lower stomach. Nola flicks her vision from his low eyes, to his lips. The nervous part of her encapsulates her brain, and her face lowers a bit as she nervously giggles, “Um—the rain slowed down—Maybe you should take me home?”
He hears the shudder in her voice, that giggle she does when her nerves get the best of her. His hand finds a tiny curl along the back of her neck, fingers gently placing there.
“Nah. You’ fine right here.”
Her mind seems to spin like that record playing— Onyankopon lowers his jaw, rubbing his lips onto hers—which makes Nola release the quietest gasp, a small pout forming along her mouth, lashes fluttering in return.
Her voice is different.
“…O—Ony…”
The moment he hears a whimper escape her, his thumb pushes up her chin to meet the pout of her mouth, kissing her. He’s gentle, the tone shifting into something—passionate. He can feel her heart hammering through her chest.
The taste of his tongue makes her feel drunk, almost in a daze. He won’t stop.
Another shift in the air—his tongue is now everywhere it doesn’t need to be—he’s in her ear, gliding along the sensitive shell—then, he’s dragging down her neck, a place that was generally her spot. She reaches up to tug at his cornrows, the sounds pushing from her lips intrusive—louder than she expected, a broken gasp stuttering from her lips as she pleads again, “Ony…”
Her neck is sensitive. The sounds spilling through her mouth are filthy, the way her fingers twist around his hair gives him a small sense of satisfaction. It gets his mind racing, just imagining what kind of sounds he can have her making later on.
“Why you callin’ me like that, huh?”
He’s snatching pieces of her skin into his mouth.
“You’re making me wanna’ fuck.”
Her voice is a whine, pouty in the full sentence. She didn’t even think about those words before she said them.
He grunts at that, Nola jolting out another gasp when his free hand spanks her ass from beneath her dress, gripping the flesh with a shake, “You whinin’ like you need this dick. You want it?”
Horny, Horny, Horny. That’s all she can think of. But somewhere, somehow, her senses begin tapping the back of her brain. She didn’t want to make any decisions based on temporary emotions, despite how intense they were—despite how she anticipated that side of him.
“Wait.”
She tugs at his hair, able to pull his mouth off her skin.
“S—stop…” she breathlessly instructs, “Hold on.”
“What you’ doin?”
His voice is rougher than usual, like it had been grated and sanded between sheets. But his grip softens on her waist, letting her pull away from him.
“I’m tryna’ put you on this sofa and eat yo’ pussy the fuck out.”
“Ony, Jesus.”
She now presses both hands to his chest, her tone still breathless as she admits, “I just— I really don’t wanna fuck this up by moving too fast.”
Nola presses her forehead to his chest as she squeezes her eyes shut, “I’m sorry.”
Onyankopon stops. His fingers find a way to her hips, holding her in the gentlest way he’d done before. He refused to ruin this moment, and if she wanted to stop, he would.
He’s looking down at her, a small smile lifting at the corner of his mouth, “Ain’t nothin’ you need to apologize for.”
Nola’s quiet for a moment. Her voice then whispered, “…I think I should go, since I probably ruined the night.”
“Aye, nah. You ain’t ruin nothin’, girl. Chillout’.”
He takes her chin, lifting her head up to look at him, “Just ‘cause you got boundaries don't mean ruined it. I’m still fine, aight?”
She nods her head. Her arms slowly make their way around his neck, “Um—well, can I just—we can cuddle, if you want? You’ can give me butt rubs?”
He chuckles. He’s amused by the request, her soft arms wrapped lovingly around his neck—His face is still close to hers, “You’re spoiled, mama.”
“I’m not spoiled,” she frowns, laying herself atop of his body, gently pulling his palm beneath her dress, “Your hands are just warm.”
She’s soft. He can feel her against his chest, sinking into him like she’s meant to be there. His words are rough, but his touch is careful as his palm grips the flesh of her ass, “Just say you wanna’ be spoiled. It sound’ better.”
Her eyes feel a little heavy. She can barely give him a reply, feeling sleepy as she murmurs, “I’m a lil’ spoiled…”
He can’t help the smirk along his face.
“Spoiled and sleepy, huh?”
He lifts a strand of her hair, curling it between his fingers, “You really finna’ pass out on top of me?”
“Mhm,” she breathily whispers, “Your heartbeat is like a lil’ lullaby—They say if your heart is slowed, it reflects how at peace you are.”
A small laugh escapes from him, “Yeah?”
His body is like an oak tree, hard and sturdy, still. She’s laying softly over it, almost like a leaf, the beat of his heart slow and steady against her—He murmurs to her, “Lil’ mama owns a shop and apparently got a degree in psychology,” which makes her softly giggle.
“I got a woman, everybody.”
“Onyankopon?”
“Hm?”
“Sleep.”
“Aight.”
Being with Onyankopon was different. He was patient—When she got frustrated, when she got nervous, when she just needed his comfort—he was there. He’d driven Nola to her apartment the next morning to shower and prepare for work, laying against the sofa as he rubbed his palm against her white Persian cat, Snowball, inhaling the scent of vanilla as she got dressed. He was constantly affectionate, pulling her into kisses that made her giggle, holding her hand as she rambled to him, keeping her talking as he snapped photos of her behind the counter of her restaurant. A kiss along her forehead was what he left her with as he had to go back to work—and then, he was gone.
Nola didn’t know she wouldn’t hear from him for the next five days.
She told herself she shouldn’t have cared, but she did. It was when he didn’t answer the phone the first couple of times, nor a text message—she’d die before leaving a voicemail.
Her emotions ran through her body as the days passed—from worried, to concerned, to irritated, to pissed off. Nola was trying not to jump to conclusions, but she was two days away from not hearing from Onyankopon for an entire week.
“Why you’ staring in the mirror like that?”
Nola pulled her face towards Eros as she made an espresso, not realizing her eyes peered directly within the small mirror they kept on the counter.
Her voice is soft as she murmurs, “I’m good.”
She didn’t want Eros to dramatize the situation if she’d told him, so she hadn’t. But, this was her closest friend, and she felt like she was going to explode if she didn’t express how she was feeling. Maybe she would only tell him a small part.
“I haven’t heard from Onyankopon in almost a week.”
“What?! That fuck ass nigga bro—“
Nola was pleading with her eyes for him to not make it worse—Eros’ expression softens, knowing Nola well enough that she was probably thinking of the worst case scenario—his anger wouldn’t help.
He leans against the counter, his expression curious as he gently pries, “You’ve called him? Texted him?”
“Everytime I called it went straight to voicemail.”
She presses her lips together, “I probably should’ve stopped calling after he didn’t answer the first time.”
“You don’t think he blocked you, right?”
That makes her chest feel heavy.
She admits, “I don’t know, Eros. Maybe? I just—“
She feels her throat becoming tight. She felt stupid to wanna cry, considering she’d known him for less than two weeks. Her fears of something like this happening kept her from saying yes to him, and when she did, it now felt like egg on her face.
“—I’m fine. You mind bringing these sugars over to Mr. Boudreaux? I need a bathroom break.”
She drops the sugars within his palm, already walking towards the restrooms placed within the front of the cafe— the moment she turns for the hallway, the bell jingles atop of the door, that cocoa musk scenting the entire shop in milliseconds.
“Nola.”
There he was. Now, roses appeared within his palms. It wasn’t as sweet as the first time he’d done it.
That deep voice would’ve made her shiver, would’ve sent warmth through her body—but she felt nothing of the sort.
“What are you doing here?”
“I needa’ talk to you.”
“About what, Onyankopon? Whatever you wanted to talk about you could’ve said five days ago.”
She’s already dismissive, flicking her eyes over the cafe to her customers, “I have to get back to work.”
He steps a bit closer, the flowers in his hands hanging low towards the floor, “You ain’t even gon’ hear me out?”
“You were too busy? You didn’t have time to text me back to let me know you were okay? You’re not ready for anything serious? Which one is it?” She crosses her arms, eyes narrowed at him.
Okay, he fucked up. Onyankopon had been working on his column, and when he got into his mode, he was nowhere near his phone—But that wasn’t an excuse to ignore her.
“What you’ talkin’ bout?” He frowns, “It’s none of that. I just been workin’, Nola—That’s it.”
“How am I supposed to know that, Onyankopon?” She squints, “Look— you don’t owe me any type of loyalty to tell me what you’re doing every millisecond of the day, but if you say you like me as much as I thought you did days ago, a simple text wouldn’t have stopped your fuckin’ paycheck.”
Onyankopon eyebrows lower, “Look— I’m a grown ass nigga, Nola. You know that. I was just handlin’ business, I can’t sit there and be on my phone every five seconds.”
“Did I say that?” She raises an eyebrow, “‘Cause ion’ think I said that. You—“
She stops, realizing she was actually about to get upset.
“You know what? You’ right. I got a shop to run, so gon’ head and be grown, Onyankopon. I gotta go.”
She attempts to step around him, irritated eyes flickering up the moment he moves in front of her.
His voice is lower, “So you’ done with me?”
“You ‘was done with me the moment you ignored me, Onyankopon. If I ignored you for nearly a week, I would’ve apologized, like a grown ass nigga actually would have!“
“And ain’t that what the fuck I’m doin’ right now?”
“So you pursue me, decline my calls, don’t text me back—Five days later, you bring some stupid ass flowers and say you a grown nigga that got things to do? That’s your apology?”
She gives a dry laugh, “Get the fuck out my face, Onyankopon.”
“You finna’ piss me off, Nola—You know I want you,” he dips his face close enough to catch her scent, “Why you actin’ like this?”
She’s frustrated. Irritated. But ultimately, she was hurt. She hated being emotional, but she felt stupid for being this upset. For liking him. Nola’s throat felt heavy, her fingers trembling as she turned into the hallway leading to the bathroom, a glare of her tears shining as she dismissed, “I’m not finna’ get upset right now.”
He takes the initiative to grab her hand, pulling her fully behind the wall as he grunts, “Nah, you about to start cryin’,” his expression softens, “Don’t do that, c’mon. I’m sorry, baby. Aight? I’m sorry.”
“No,” she whimpers, placing her palms beneath her eyes, “I shouldn’t even be…c—crying about this…”
“Quit it, Nola. C’mon,” he wraps his fingers along the back of her neck, “Don’t start cryin’ over me. Not over this, baby—please.”
“I just don’t wanna feel stupid, Onyankopon.”
She can’t help the small cry that escapes from her throat, but she tries her best to keep her tears from spilling—He’s holding her tight, his hand running up and down her back as he murmurs, “You ain’t stupid, Nola. I’m bein’ stupid, and I ain’t tryna’ fuck nothin’ up with you. I promise I won’t do it again, aight?”
Nola takes a deep breath, swiping her fingers beneath her palm as she stops herself from crying. She’s silent for a moment, a deep exhale pushing from her lips.
“…Sorry.”
He rubs the tip of his thumb against her cheek, “‘Preciate you apologizin’, but you ain’t got nothin’ to be sorry about, aight? You got’ every right to be mad at my ass.”
She’s still pulling herself together, her face flushed and red. Onyankopon brushes his mouth against her jaw, “You want yo’ stupid ass flowers?”
The smallest giggle falls from her lips. She can hear Onyankopon grin, “A giggle? Hell freezin’ over again?”
She flicks her eyes up to him, “You ain’t funny, Ony.”
“Nahh, don’t be tryna’ front now.”
He lifts his brow, grinning even wider. That’s when his fingers cup her flushed cheeks, his nose brushing against hers as he murmurs, “You missed me, crybaby?”
She shoves his arm, ignoring his chuckle as her entire face is still red. He smelled good—damn, she did miss him.
Onyankopon brings his eyes down, “I was tryna’ come tell you’ the expo for my column comin’ up this weekend.”
“You just now tellin’ me a couple days from it?”
“Three days—and I’m just now tellin’ you ‘cause you ain’t lemme’ talk before.”
She reaches her arms to find the comfort of his shoulders. Nola sighs, “I’m sure you have a million pictures of me for the column—you want me there too?”
“Nah, ion’ just want you there—A nigga need his ole’ lady there.”
Nola tilts her head, a small smile spreading along her face. She rubs her palms against his neck, “I guess I can get pretty and come—Or, maybe I’ll disappear for five days. We’ll see.”
Onyankopon gives her a glare, smacking his lips as he says, “You playin’. You ain’t funny.”
“I’m not?”
“Not at all.”
“I’m a lil’ funny,” she pinches her thumb and index finger together.
“Yeah, aight—disappear and see what happens. Deadass.”
“We’ll see.”
Okay, maybe she was just messing with him. Three days later—her nerves were bundled within the tips of her fingers as she stood in the opening of a matte black building, cream marble floors reflecting the golden melt of her heels.
It was like being in an art museum—multicolored lights blared along the alabaster walls, photos displayed under oversized lamps—colleagues standing around, conversing quietly as wine glasses clinked politely.
Eros adjusts the button up he wears, eyes slightly wide as he exhales, “So—this is an art expo.”
Nola breathily whispers, “…Yeah. It is.”
Eros gives a smile to a waitress passing by, snatching a glass of wine from atop of her platter. The gallery itself held a bit of an intimidating air—the way the people around them held their chin up, the way they carried themselves—it was intimidating.
He murmurs, “I feel undressed.”
“You look nice,” Nola hums, adjusting the silk of his top, “Go find you an artsy cutie. I’m sure he’s in here somewhere.”
He winks, “Will do.”
Eros gives her a hip bump, and the moment he finds his interest in a man standing next to a painting, that’s when the scent hits her—cocoa musk.
There he is. His attire was different from the streetwear he usually sported—the sleek black suit fitted to his muscular frame, watch along his wrist, jewelry along his fingers. His nose ring shines beneath the lights, looking as handsome as ever.
But Nola, she was pretty. God, she was.
Her caramel complexion glowed, contrasting with the dewey shine against the lighter parts of her skin, ginger hair perfectly tousled in a way that was careless yet elegant as is framed down to her hips. The cedar toned dress she wears clung to her curvy silhouette as it flowed to her ankles, sheer that it gives the slightest show of her areolas.
And her eyes—gorgeous, honeyed and captivating to the point of wonder.
Nola’s smile spreads at him, that same breathless, “Hi,” spilling from her lips like the first time they’d met, “You look nice.”
Her scent wafts up his nose like the sweetest perfume. He can’t help but stare at the smooth curves of her hips, the way the dress wrapped perfectly around her body—her brown nipples seeping through the fabric a bit, peeking by the covering of her curls.
Onyankopon leans down to press his mouth to her ear, “You look too muhfuckin’ pretty, love.”
Her face drops down to her hands as she hums, “Thank you. Um—I didn’t wanna come empty handed, and it may seem corny, but—“ she giggles a bit, “You like to bring me flowers, so I thought I’d bring you a lil’ plant.”
Her palms hold the tiniest succulent within a dark green pot, “It’s a jade plant— for good luck.”
Ony’s expression is gentle as he takes the pot within his hand, “Thank you, Mama. Shit is thoughtful—Lemme’ have a kiss, a nigga been thinkin’ about you all day.”
She leans against the tips of her heels as she gives him a peck—but she feels a little strange, as she notices that she has the eyes of other people within the gallery.
People acted as if seeing her vitiligo was like an animal walking on their hind legs—and now, Nola had the urge to cover her face with her hair.
“I wasn’t late for anything, was I?”
His hand drops to the small of her back, fingers lightly rubbing in a circular motion as he can instantly feel her discomfort, “Nah, you ain’t miss me or nothin’. As much as I wanna enjoy this gallery with you—I gotta go find my boss to talk about sum’. You want me to go find Eros? Ion’ wanna leave you alone.”
Nola shakes her head, “I’ll be fine. Go put my plant somewhere safe, and come find me later, yeah?”
“Aight,” he murmurs, placing a final kiss to her forehead—his fingers finding her chin to make her look up at him, “You be good.”
The moment he leaves her, a small exhale passes through her lips. Nola decides to take this moment to explore the gallery alone. It was interesting to see the other presentations, professional pictures under a beautiful capture of words to represent the photos.
Yet, eyes were still on her.
She was used to a strange glance here and there, but this was a little abnormal. She nearly had the urge to go find Eros, but when she turns for the next hallway—she stops.
Her ears catch a familiar voice, replaying on a loop through the static of a television. It’s low, soft, feminine.
“You miss her?”
“It’s hard to miss her when she’s always with me. In my mugs, my books, my plants, my beignets. She’s everywhere. So, not too often.”
That was Nola’s voice.
She picks up her dress as she follows to where the group stands, eyes peering through the ocean of people.
Her fingertips fly to her lips.
“Oh my god.”
She was expecting to see a multitude of other black owned businesses’ within the biggest gallery of Onaynkopon’s expo, but she never expected that she was the muse for this entire column.
Every picture he had taken of her was here. At the cafe, at the jazz lounge—she was everywhere.
Nola’s eyes flicker down to the paragraph written below the TV that repeatedly loops the video. It’s bold, brown.
The essence of a black woman is a unique blend. She is confident but not pretentious, soft on the outside but not a pushover, strong in her convictions, but not harsh. She is gentle with others, but she isn’t meek. She’s humble in her happiness and even in her anger. She’s sensitive. She over-thinks. She’s insecure. She grieves. She cries.
I was lucky enough to capture the essence of what that authenticity had to offer. To my southern belle—a woman who doesn’t even realize the depth of her beauty. Thank you.
The moment she sees Onyankopon, there’s almost a shy look along his face. It was the first time she’d ever seen it. She’s unsure if her feet are still planted along the floor.
Her head turns, voice shaken as her eyes gloss, “How did you—I thought this was a—it’s about me?”
He chuckles, hiding his face a bit as he looks down to her, “You’ been on my mind since I first seen’ you, Mama. You’re my inspiration.”
She doesn’t know how to reply in words. So Nola grasps his chin, kissing him, unable to show her appreciation any other way. Her heart feels full—she can’t describe it.
“…Thank you—for this. For you.”
Onyankopon didn’t expect it—but his heart jolted.
The moment he goes in for another kiss—a coworker apologizes as she interrupts the moment, “Sorry—um, a couple of people want to speak to you, Onyankopon.”
Nola readjusts his tie, wiping the lipstick along his jaw as she nods her head, “Go. Come find me later.”
He takes her chin in the grip of his fingers once more, the expression on his face is one of the softest she’d ever seen.
“Aight’. I’ll find you.”
He gives one last lingering kiss to her cheek, disappearing off into the gallery.
In that same moment, Eros appears—choking on his champagne as he eyes the exhibit, “Holy shit—Is that you?!”
Nola had a confession to make. She was very much someone who enjoyed a man taking action, and this was an overstatement of what she expected of him. Not only did it make her feelings grow, but she couldn’t lie—she was now horny.
She eyed him from across the building, watching his every move—the way he smiled, talked, chuckled, glared. It probably didn’t help that she was on her third glass of champagne, and it was going straight in between her legs.
Onyankopon wasn’t stupid, either. He took her around to meet some of his colleagues, and he could feel her energy. In the way she fixed his clothes for him, rubbed her fingers in his facial hair as he spoke, pecking his mouth every chance she could, rubbing his arm—it was different.
Nola was tipsy by the time they made it back to his place, giggling as Onyankopon carried her bridal style into the house, “You’re so sweeet. My feet were hurting.”
His voice is a low hum as he chuckles, “You tipsy as hell, baby.”
He sets her down against the sofa, Nola groaning, wrapping her arms against his neck so he can’t fully sit her down.
She’s giggly, her face flushed, eyes glossy as she pulls him against her, legs wrapping around his torso to pull him even closer.
“Mama,” he chuckles, gently pulling her legs from around him, “You need some water?”
“No,” she breathily replies, “You actin’ like I’m drunk or sum’.”
“Imma’ get you a bottle.”
Nola rolls her eyes, leaning herself against the sofa as she watches him disappear down the hall. She sighs, “You ain’t take my shoes off, Ony…”
He comes back moments later with a full glass of water; “C’mere—I’m takin’ yo’ shoes off right now, aight?”
He kneels down to her feet and unlaced her heels, sliding the material off, “This how you gon’ act every time you drink?”
Nola leans her chin within her palm, hair sprawling around her body as she exhales, “I’m fine.”
A grin spreads along her face shortly after, “You’re so handsome, hm?”
He rubs her arch with the pad of his thumbs, taking the opportunity to feel the smoothness of her skin, “Yeah? You think so?”
Her eyes are low, lashes nearly covering the brown of her pupils as she nods, “Mhm.”
“You been starin’ me down all night. Why can’t you keep yo’ eyes offa’ nigga, huh?”
He gives her ankle a kiss, which makes Nola giggle again.
She hums, siren eyes searching his face—Nola wraps her fingers along the back of her thighs, pulling her legs up as she sultrily giggles, “You make me horny.”
The smirk on his face is lazy, gaze languid as he rubs her calf, “That’s how you feelin’—You’ crazy.”
He stands above her as he chuckles, beginning to remove the chains around his neck.
She sits up as she pouts, “No, don’t take em’ off,” running her fingers against his abdomen, touching him. She can’t stop touching him.
“Aight,” he grabs for her hand, “You gettin’ touchy.”
Her chest is flushed, fingers running along the cotton material of his shirt, rubbing the muscles of his abdomen.
“Look so good, Ony.”
Yeah—sober Nola was nowhere to be found.
She reaches for his chain as she tugs him down by it, sticking her tongue out with a giggle, awaiting for his mouth.
“Kiss me.”
He was trying to be good. But at the sight of her, Onyankopok licks at her tongue with a groan, fingers wrapping along her chin to keep her in place as he kisses her back.
“Nasty ass.”
He’s murmuring against her mouth, Nola jumping as she gives her ass a harsh spank—he’s tonguing her down all the while, wavering the temptation he’d been holding back.
She’s hornier by the second. Nola’s eyes are like stars the moment she pulls her mouth away from his, breathless as she tugs at his briefs, dipping her fingers beneath the material to brush her palms against the veins of his dick.
“Want your dick in my mouth, baby.”
“Nola—“
She moans as she molds her lips around his tip, eyes fluttering closed as she begins eagerly sucking him into her mouth. She’s lost within a newfound pleasure.
Onyankopon groans, unexpected of her craving for him—he takes a grip of her fiery curls, her mouth spreading around his dick as she bobs her head back and forth—He can hear the wet noises of her saliva sucking him in and out, and it just makes him grunt, “Shit, mama. Hollon—you’ tipsy as fuck.”
He’s throbbing within her mouth, Nola’s tongue massaging the ripples of each vein within his length—she won’t stop.
Her eyes are rolling as she rotates her palm at the base of him, low eyes flickering up as she whimpers, “Fuck my mouth.”
Onyankopon can barely comprehend her words, feeling the intoxication from her voice and the drunkenness of her expression. Her eyes are round, glowing beneath him.
Her throat is hugging his tip at this point, Nola widening her jaw, parting her tongue further away from the roof of her mouth as she drops her nose to nearly kiss his abdomen—his girth knocks the air within her windpipe each millisecond.
His voice is a husky rumble, "God damn," he exhales, "I ain't even got you naked yet."
Nola can feel the cheeks of her face begin to burn, but she can’t focus on the discomfort—the room nearly spins the moment she gags along his dick, sultrily panting as she pulls him halfway from her lips, slapping his tip against her tongue.
She then yanks up at the material of her dress, the brown of her nipples smooth against the lights pouring down onto the sofa.
“Come play with em’.”
Her mouth trembles a gasp the moment his full lips come down to lap at the bulge of her nipples, rotating in his mouth with the nudge of his head.
“You feel so good,” she softly whines, lightly grinding her hips forward to meet his body.
“You look so muhfuckin’ good.”
His hand finds her ankles again, lifting her leg to drape over his shoulder, spreading her legs open for him as he buries kisses at the apex of her thighs—warm.
Nola feels like her entire body is buzzing. Her thighs shudder the moment he spanks the side of her ass, spreading her legs even more—a bubblegum pink shines beneath the caramel brown of her folds.
The sight of her—thighs spread, cheeks flushed, hair framing her blushed face. She’s trembling—Warmer.
“Pussy pretty as fuck, baby. You gon’ lemme’ drop my tongue on this shit?”
“Please.”
Her voice is high, vulnerable.
The sound of it causes Onyankopon’s jaw to lock. He’s unable to help himself as he buries his mouth in between her legs. His tongue drags against her pussy, giving the slowest lick, allowing her to feel every trace of his mouth.
She shivers, Nola pressing her fingers against the back of her thighs to hold them within the air, lips trembling into a pleasurable frown at the sight—Onyankopon’s just slurping her up, head shaking in her folds, nodding up and down as secretion sops against her flesh.
“Ony,” her mouth quivers, “Y—yes…”
His tongue winds around her clit before he sucks it, letting it pop free as he continues eating away at her.
“Shit tastes like muhfuckin’ dessert—a nigga ain’t never had no shit like this,” he muffles, spanking her skin—now, he’s becoming lost within the pleasure of her body.
The wet noises of his mouth against her core is the most erotic thing she’s ever heard—she’s never had anyone taste her, touch her, or even smell her like this.
It’s as if she’s completely intoxicated—Like a bottle of champagne had been doused within her liver—she’s grinding herself against his tongue, placing her fingers along the top of his head to rock herself down to meet his mouth. Seeing her be so shy, sweet—to this, it felt like a dream.
“I’m gonna c—cum,” she softly cries, “Put it in. Come fuck me, baby.”
His tongue nearly wags along her pussy, a glare along his face as he pulls up, “That’s what you want, huh?”
His palm wraps along the base of his dick, smacking his tip along her clit— it makes her whine, “Yes.”
Nola’s lower back hangs off the edge of the sofa, the strength of Onyankopon’s palms holding the back of her thighs to keep her from falling. Her knees press against her chest, head tilted as she watches his body hover above her.
They wanna take their time—but they can’t. It’s a burn at this point.
Onyankopon’s tip slowly sunk in between her folds, spreading her apart, splitting her in a slow drag. Her mouth parts—her eyes lightly roll back as her lower body ignites on fire—it’s a rush of discomfort, mixed with a deep sense of pleasure.
She reaches her hand up for his abdomen, her hips rotating a bit as he spreads her opening farther apart. She groans when he snatches her hand down.
“Ony…”
“What you’ callin’ me for? This how you’ wanted it,” he grunts.
Her body trembles.
“You’re filling me up so fuckin’ good.”
He can’t help himself. He darkly chuckles, “You horny as fuck. Keep lookin’ at me with them fuckin’ eyes.”
He snakes his hand lower to clutch the back of her neck, head knocking down, nearly cradling her by the strength of his arm, dropping her down onto his dick. The back of her thighs clap against his abdomen.
His eyes are locked with hers, and he can see her expression changing—her lips parting, her eyes rolling, her hands reaching for something to grab onto.
He pulls his palm away from the back of her neck, finding his fingers swimming back into the ocean of her curls—he yanks her head forward, placing it within a position to give her complete sight of his dick disappearing into her walls.
“Ony what?” he grunts, “You keep callin’ me—Keep whinin’ for me. Open yo’ fuckin’ pussy, watch this shit cum.”
Her mouth drops open, eyes rolling as she does watch—the girth of him somehow becomes swallowed by her walls, the cream of her arousal increasing with each stroke—Nola moans loudly, her hand sliding between her legs, fingers softly rubbing at her clit.
Her eyes are blown, pleasured tears pooling at her brown irises as sniffles, “I’m c—cumming…f—fuck.”
Onyankopon’s tip feels weighted as it’s choked by the snug of her walls, nearly pushing him out as her arousal gushes through the warmth of her folds. His own hand replaces hers as his thumb is lightly playing with her already sensitive clit, watching as her inner thighs fluttered in response. He’s still stroking, “Let it out, baby. Goood muhfuckin’ girl. Keep cummin’’.”
The emotions she feels pooling from her body overwhelms her, arm reaching up as she pulls him down for them to now be chest to chest. Onyankopon buries his face within her neck as she drags her other hand along his back, helping with his continuous thrusts, grinding him forward to go deeper into her.
She clutches along his body, her shoulders trembling as she repeats to him in whiney cries, “I’m cumming…”
She presses her nose against his cheek—her eyes boring into his, her pleasure, her tears, they flush along her face as she whimpers, “I…I need you, Ony…”
Onyankopon growls against her throat, "I need you, too, Mama, “ His thrusts slow, deep, his hips rocking forward, “Youn’ know how bad I need you. A nigga ain’t going nowhere."
He swipes his thumb beneath her cheek, taking in the beauty of her face. Pretty from the moment he met her, pretty from the moment she opened up to him, pretty from the moment he wanted her. He gives her a low moan, his lower abdomen tightening as he glares, “I’m finna’ bust, baby—fuck.”
Nola locks her lips against his, whimpering along his mouth, muttering to him, “Cum in me.”
“Shit got you talkin’ crazy,” his voice is dark, “Quit playin’.”
“Please,” she pressed her forehead to his, her soft cries making Onyankopon grunt at her pleas, “Please, Ony…”
His dick is pulsing, beating inside of her—her voice is like an erotic poison—the warmth of his release makes her feel even more full, moans syncing together in a sultry symphony. Onyankopon presses his nose along her shoulder, latching kisses, giving her an affection he’d never stop giving her.
The pleasure they’d given one another is something neither of them expected. Nola is beneath Onyankopon, staring up at him with that face of hers. The alabaster of her skin is flushed, the caramel mixing between the complexion equally reddened, hair sprawled around the freckles of her cheeks.
He rubs his thumb along the swell of her lip, “You prettier than a muhfuckin’ picture, Nola.”
She digs her face within his palm, shyly giggling, “I probably look a mess.”
“Nah,” he murmurs, “You so fuckin’ beautiful, ain’t no probably.”
His hand drops to the swell of her ass, giving it a squeeze, “Imma’ need you like this all the time.”
Of course, she deflects from his compliments.
“…Wanna cuddle again? And give me butt rubs? I’m sleepy,” her voice is a bit of a murmur, “I wanna talk ‘cause I like you—but I’m sleepy.”
“Aight’—come‘ere.”
He pulls her into his lap, the warmth of his body enveloping her, his hands sliding up and down the smoothness of her thighs.
“You heard me?” Her voice is soft, “I like you, Ony. Youn’ like me?” She questions, face already sunken within his chest, eyes closing at the same time.
“Now you’ all open and shit. You wasn’t like that before—“
A finger flicks on his cheek. He chuckles.
“But forreal’—You know I do,” he murmurs, “You ain’t never gotta’ doubt a nigga again. Go to sleep.”
His fingers brush through her hair, massaging her scalp as she relaxes against him. It’s as if they remake the scene of their first night together—she lays atop of his chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat that’s a comforting tune. They seem to have one more thing in common—the want to be like this, again. And again. And again.
a/n: she’s finally hereeee omg i haven’t had this much fun writing something in a minute so i hope yall enjoy it <333 also there is quite a bit of spanish dialogue and it is unfortunately from google translate so just bare w me lmao
synopsis: a tale about two childhood best friends who *gasps* turn into lovers hehe
wc: 16k//// cw include: super fluffy in the beginning they’re so cute, pretty angsty in the teenage part bc well . . . they’re teenagers, mentions of connie being a dealer as an adult, a lot of flirting and banter— now for the nsfw part: kissing, connie being a tease, oral f & m!receiving, fingering, connie humps the bed while he eats it, dirty talk in english and spanish, choking, protected sex turned to unprotected sex, finger sucking, slow sex n’ rough sex, connie cums in and on her pussy, cum eating, aftercare!!!
‘sometimes when i’m lonely, i sit and think about him. and it hurts to remember all the good times.’
february 14th, 2007 . . .
“c’mon y/n! i don’t wanna be late for the valentines party!”
“slow down con, you’re walkin’ too fast!” you cried out, little feet trying their absolute best to keep up with connie’s fast strides. the chilly wind whipped around you both, nearly knocking you over. “make sure you hold on tight to your valentines, i’ll be so sad if i don’t get one from you,” connie giggled, referring to the paper bag full of bratz themed valentines for your entire first grade class.
you responded with a nod, and an obnoxious sniffle, the icy breeze making your nose stuffier by the second. connie looked over at you and giggled once more, “you look like a giant pink marshmallow.” you joined him in laughter, mitten covered hand reaching up to adjust the pink wool scarf your mother had recently just bought you around your neck.
you were wearing a pink coat that was a size too big, along with a big fluffy hat and mittens to match. “momma said i had to wear all this if i wanted to walk to school with you.”
speaking of school, it was just right up ahead! just as you were about to cross the street, connie slammed his arm against your chest nearly knocking you over. “we gotta wait for the crossing guard, remember?!” you looked at him in pure confusion before a woman wearing a neon yellow vest approached you both.
“you two ready?” she asked with a sweet smile. immediately you froze up, the stranger danger sirens in your head blaring. “yes, we’re ready! c’mon, y/n, don’t be scared,” connie took your hand in his, his free hand grabbing onto the crossing guards. as you walked across the street you couldn’t help but be jealous at how connie was never shy around strangers, adults especially.
in his eight years of being on this earth, connie has always been a social butterfly. whether it’d be saying hi to strangers at the grocery store or playing freeze tag with a random group of kids at the park, connie was always a friendly soul to be around.
“thank you ma’am, have a happy valentine’s day!” connie beamed at the crossing guard before dragging you up the stairs to the school.
you immediately relaxed at the warmth that greeted you when you stepped inside. “c’mon, i’ll walk ya to class,” connie gave you a small smile, enveloping your hand in his once more. as connie walked you to class, various students from different grades said hello to him, some of the older kids even fist bumped him! it was amazing in your eyes
“lemme help you with your stuff,” he mumbled, setting his own valentines on the ground beside him. as you took off your mittens, connie unzipped your coat and snatched off your hat, grinning when you whined about him messing up your hair. “momma spent a lot of time making sure my hair doesn’t stick up,” you huffed, running your hand over the slicked part of your bun.
after hanging up your backpack and coat on the hooks outside your classroom, you turned around to see connie giving you a toothy smile, spider-man valentine in hand. you gasped, eagerly snatching the small card with a lollipop taped to it out of his hand. “thank you, connie! i can’t wait to eat the sucker!”
“i have something else for you too, but it’s a surprise! i’ll give it to you at the end of the day, i gotta go!” and with that connie gave you a bone crushing hug before literally sprinting to his classroom, which was just a few doors down.
while you were in the first grade, connie was in second. this however didn’t stop him from trying to see you as much as he could! sometimes when his class was in the hall you’d see that bald little head peek from the door, smiling at you while waving. during passing times for lunch or recess, he’d always look for the girl with the greased up face, and multiple bows in her hair—it was usually pretty easy to find you because you were always the line leader.
“come on, y/n! let’s get this valentines party started!” you heard your teacher call out. with one last glance at connie, your grabbed the bag containing your valentines before headlining into your classroom.
being the enthusiastic seven year old you were, you expected to get quite a few valentines from your fellow classmates, but unfortunately that wasn’t the case. you got a total of eight valentines out of the seventeen children in your class—apparently they thought it would be funny to skip over your basket.
this just broke your little heart.
by the time the day ended you were a puffy faced, crying mess. getting only a handful of valentines had put you in a sour mood, a frown etched on your lips for the entirety of the day. connie had noticed this, and for some reason it made his chest feel funny seeing his best friend in such sad spirits.
as you zipped up your coat you were startled by a familiar voice behind you. “hey! how was your valentines party?! ours was awesomeeee, i got so many valentines and candy—o-oh . . . why’re you crying y/n?”
midway through connie’s sentence you had burst into tears once more, fat, hot tears running down your cheeks and onto your coat. “i-i *hiccup* barely got any valentines *sniffle* f-from anyone,” you covered your face with your hands, tears seeping into the fabric of your mittens.
connie’s mind was racing. what would an adult do in this situation, better yet how would his mom handle it?
without thinking he wrapped his arms around you, pulling you impossibly close. his mommas hugs always made him feel better. he just held you for a minute and let you cry, glaring and sticking his tongue out at anyone who stared at you both for too long. “c’mon, let’s go before a teacher comes,” connie mumbled into your hair.
before you could even process what was happening, connie was dragging you away, holding your hand tightly in his. the second you walked outside and saw your mother along with connie’s waiting for you, a fresh batch of tears brimmed your lash line.
“what’s wrong with my baby?” your mother asked, her lips turning into a frown. you didn’t really pay much attention to the conversation, and you didn’t really care now that your momma was there to make things all better. you just jumped into her arms, buried your face in her neck, and cried your heart out.
“she didn’t get a lot of valentines,” connie muttered, grasping onto his mothers hand.
the walk back was pretty silent on your end aside from tiny sniffles and hiccups. connie held your hand the entire way to your apartment, he tried to make conversation but you just weren’t having it. before you knew it you were finally back home.
“this is for you,” connie mumbled, unzipping his backpack to reveal a pink teddy bear, along with a valentine’s day card.
suddenly the world stopped.
you were still as a statue, your lips turning into a pout as connie placed the items in your hands. “f-for me?” you sniffled, hugging the bear to your chest. connie grinned at you, nodding his head bashfully.
“how sweet! say thank you, y/n!”
you were still for a few moments before throwing your arms around connie’s neck, bringing him in for a bone crushing hug. “those other valentines were probably lame, you can have some of mine from the second graders.” that had you squealing so loud bystanders had to cover their ears.
“thank you con, you’re the bestest best friend ever!” you hugged the teddy bear to your chest again, snuggling it extra hard.
watching your mood do a complete three sixty made connie’s heart swell. which was weird. it wasn’t until lately that every time connie saw you his tummy erupted with butterflies, but . . . he actually liked it?
he liked being around you. he liked the way you always smelt like shea butter and fresh laundry, he liked whenever you would share your snack with him on the way home from school, but what he really liked was that you never tried to dim his shine. connie was a hyper kid, very talkative too, and kids were mean to him for no reason sometimes about it, but you . . . you were never mean to him. you always welcome him with open arms and a smile.
that night, connie talked to his momma about that strange feeling he gets in his tummy whenever he sees you—come to find out it’s called a crush.
“¿explica lo que significa de nuevo, mami?” connie asked, taking a sip of his apple juice. connie’s mom laughed, she folded her hands and rested her chin on them.
“it means you like her, and you care about her, and that’s good! y/n is probably still a little young to understand this, and honestly you are too, but i feel like you’re mature enough to know about this kinda thing. maybe one day when you’re older you can tell her, yeah?”
“yeah, maybe. that stuff is gross though.”
february 14, 2014 . . .
“c’monnnn, y/n. ¡date prisa, chica, date prisa! we’re gonna be late!”
“i know, i know i’m sorry! i totally overslept,” you called out to connie, securing your scarf around you neck. your nose scrunched at the wind that whipped at your face, your lips already beginning to feel dry.
on the decent down the stairs to the sidewalk you nearly slipped, almost busting your butt. “dios mío,” he chuckled, extending his hand to help you down the rest of the way. you quietly thanked him, ignoring the warmth flaring in your cheeks. connie hooked his arm around yours, “hold on to me, i don’t want you to slip again.”
you didn’t protest, you just nodded and quietly thanked him once again. the walk to your school was silent until connie spoke up, “happy valentine’s day.” you looked up at him, giving him a small smile and little nudge to the side. “happy valentine’s day, connie.”
trying to sound as nonchalant as possible connie said, “did you buy any roses to give to anyone? i heard today at nine is the last time to do it.” you quickly responded with a no, your eyes trailing down to the gravel below you.
“do you think you’ll get any?”
you thought to yourself for a moment before shaking your head, “nah i don’t expect it, but that’s okay.” you weren’t bothered by it completely, but you’d be lying if you said you weren’t jealous of the girls who talked about getting roses from their crushes. but all was well, your plan for the day was to bury your nose in the latest romantic novel you purchased. the book was probably a little mature for you, but hey, a little make out scene between two star crossed lovers here and there never hurt nobody.
“what about you? did you buy any? plan to receive any?”
you rolled your eyes when connie burst out laughing, nearly stopping your walk entirely to catch his breath. “you’re so dam—d-dang annoying . . . you’re so annoying,” you huffed, unlinking your arm from his. connie wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close to his side once again. “nah, nah, don’t be like that. it’s not my thing though. i didn’t buy any, and i don’t plan to receive any.”
you hummed, kicking a nearby rock with your foot. as you were walking you couldn’t help but smell a faint musky scent. you sniffed, and then sniffed again, this time you got a stronger whiff when you smelt connie. was he wearing . . . cologne?
“is that you smellin’ like that?” you giggled, stuffing your nose in his neck, and sure enough you smelt cologne. for the first time since you were kids you saw connie blush, it was kinda cute, but in a friend way kinda cute. at least that’s what you told yourself.
connie rubbed his glove covered hand over his freshly buzzed hair. “aish! yeah, i put on some cologne, but only because my mom sprayed on a little before i left the house,” he muttered, clearly lying through his teeth.
the truth was, he had asked his mom to buy him some for today, and after all her teasing and pesky questions she caved and got him some. he told her it was for another girl in his class, but really, it was for you to notice and you only.
as the years went by connie’s innocent crush turned into a full blown one. by the time he was thirteen, he kinda had a holy shit moment as he finally admitted to himself that he indeed did have a crush on his best friend. how cliche.
“well it’s nice . . . makes you smell, uhm, grown? i don’t know, but i like it,” your cheeks felt hot as you spoke, and you hoped connie didn’t notice the slight shakiness in your voice as you finished talking. newflash, he noticed, and it filled his chest with so much pride he felt as if his heart was gonna explode.
you noticed the grin on connie’s face and kissed your teeth, “don’t be weird about it, weirdo.” connie smirked, he pulled you in real close for a side hug, then released you. “you’re the weirdo. talkin’ about how i smell ‘grown’, whatever that means,” he cackled, running a few steps ahead of you to avoid getting a smack on the back of the head.
the two of you continued small talk until you, unfortunately, made it to school. “take my hand again, don’t want you to fall in front of everybody right?” seriously, you were this close to punching him. but nonetheless you took his hand, graciously thanking him inside your head for looking out for you.
“i’m gonna go, but i’ll see you at lunch yeah?” connie spoke softly, nudging your side with his elbow. you wanted to be selfish and tell him that he should spend the morning with you, but you bid him farewell nonetheless with a smile on your face. the second he was out of sight a frown took over your lips. you couldn’t help but wonder if he noticed you were wearing a new gloss today, or you changed your perfume scent from lavender to coconut. boys were so hard to read.
the day went by slow, as usual, but when the last period of the day came around things got a little interesting.
“valentine roses! we have valentine roses!” you heard someone shout from the door of your classroom. you took your eyes away from your book to see three students wearing various pink and red articles of clothing. “mm, whatever,” you hummed, looking back down at your book.
a few minutes passed, and just when you thought the commotion was over, one of the students approached you. looking up over your lashes, you raised a brow. “these are for you, all from the same person,” they said, giving you a small smile before handing you three red roses.
your mouth dropped, unable to find the correct words. there was no way this was real right? there was no way someone bought three roses for you. “w-who are these from?” you questioned, running your thumb along the soft petals of the roses. the girl tapped on a heart shaped card that was tied to the stems with a ribbon, “they had the choice to write a message in here. they either signed it or left it anonymoussss.” the girl gave you a tiny smile before walking away, leaving you completely dumbfounded.
with shaky hands, you opened the card.
‘U R 2 CUTE’ the card had said in bold, pink letters, and at the bottom in parentheses it said ‘for real :)’.
you recognized this handwriting all too well.
you nibbled on your bottom lip, a giddy smile making its way onto your lips. you couldn’t believe connie had done this for you. after all the smack talk and fake gag noises about anything romantic, connie was the last person you expected to receive a rose from. and what did he mean by ‘for real’ ? did he think you were cute, did he think you were . . . pretty?
for the rest of the period you sat there, admiring your roses. you had to ask connie about it, you had to! so when the bell rang you made a beeline for connie’s locker. thankfully he was there, unfortunately his friends were too.
when he saw you, he couldn’t help but smile, but then he saw the flowers you were clutching in your hand. there was nooo way he could let his friends find out he actually participated in the rose giveaway.
“um, i’ll see you guys around,” he muttered, slamming his locker shut before making his way over to you. once you were in reach he gently grabbed your wrist, “vamos a casa, m’starving and need a snack.” without any protests you let him lead the way with tiny, minuscule, little hearts in your eyes.
“you really got these for me?” your voice was tiny, barely audible, and if connie wasn’t so close to you he probably wouldn’t have even known you were speaking. he looked at you and then the ground, his cheeks turning bright red. “well, yeah. i thought flowers would be better than another teddy bear.” he smiled at the last part, remembering his last visit to your bedroom.
you were already into plushies and beanie babies big time, and he did no favors adding onto your collection. each of six teddy bears he got you were lined up neatly on your bed, not a head or paw out of place. connie, being the fourteen boy he was of course, wreaked havoc on the poor teddys, tossing them around and making them do obscene positions much to your horror. they all had names as well, but you have yet to reveal them to save yourself from anymore embarrassment.
“this was really nice of you con, i really wasn’t expecting you to do this,” you couldn’t hide the giddiness in your voice as you spoke, your lips breaking into a shy smile. “ay dios mío, please don’t make it a big thing. let’s talk about something else pleaseeeee!” connie dramatically threw his head back, his cheeks so hot if felt as if someone had placed hot coals on them.
“whatever, weirdo.” you giggled, gently backhanding his chest.
after a few minutes, connie pulled out his phone and headphones. “wanna listen to music with me?” you grinned at him, nodding eagerly before taking an earbud. connie only really listened to songs in spanish, and maybe some rnb on side, but he only listened to songs in spanish with you to help you learn the language better. you caught on pretty fast to the basics when you were younger from hearing him and his mom interact with each other, but as you got older connie wanted you to know more. sometimes he’d quiz you and sometimes he’d just say a whole sentence you didn’t understand over and over until you got it right—he was actually a pretty good teacher for a fourteen year old.
as you were walking you kept feeling connie’s fingers brush against your own. your heartbeat quickened, teeth clamping onto your bottom lip as you decided if you should engage or not. i mean, what if it was accident and he got creeped out? but then again, it wasn’t an odd thing for you and connie to hold hands outside of school.
your thoughts were interrupted when connie hooked his pinky around yours, securing them together. you didn’t say anything, too stunned and shy to mutter even a word, but you did give his pinky a squeeze to let him know the action was welcomed.
“did your mom tell you we’re coming over tonight?” connie asked, referring to him and his mother. you smiled at him, and nodded. “of course she did! it’s like—”
“trying saying it in spanish, chica!”
you hummed, racking your brain for the right words and pronunciation. “uhm . . . okay, uh, es como nuestra tradición?” connie tapped on his chin and hummed, he had the most unserious serious look on his face it almost made you laugh.
“¡correcto! i’ve taught my student well,” he smirked, giving your pinky a rough squeeze.
before you knew it you were outside your apartment building. “here’s your card, i’m happy you like the flowers.” there was a slight shake in connie’s hands as he held the card out, thankfully you didn’t seem to notice.
you took the card, an eruption of butterflies swarming in your stomach. without saying anything you wrapped your arms around him, and as you pulled away you left a tiny peck on his cheek. connie’s eyes widened, his body tensing. “t-thanks for the roses n’ the card. i’ll be sure to take care of them and, uh, i guess i’ll see you later!”
“b-bye y/n! prepare to have your butt kicked at mortal combat when i see you!” you laughed on the your way up the stairs, you turned around to give connie one last wave and smile before heading inside.
the second the door to the building shut connie exhaled a deep breath he didn’t even know he was holding. “was that my first kiss? nah, nah, can’t be . . . well, it counts a little bit,” he giggled to himself, turning on his heels to make his way home. the whole walk home all he could think about was the peck on the cheek you gave him.
he took off his glove and pressed his fingers against the spot on his cheek you kissed, he was intrigued to find out the area was a little sticky. he brought his fingers to his nose, senses immediately overwhelmed by the scent of strawberries. ‘strawberry lipgloss . . . nice,’ he thought to himself, a blush creeping up on his cheeks.
the second connie walked in the door of his apartment, he made a beeline for the only person worthy of knowing this information: his mom.
he found her in the kitchen, the smell of her famous pollo guisao wafting into his nose. “estoy casa, mami,” he mumbled, giving her a quick hug from behind. “one sec, hijo, i’m almost done with this. feel free to grab a snack, i bet you’re starving.” connie didn’t need to be told twice, his stomach growling at the thought of some kind of greasy snack.
“alright, that should be good,” she hummed, dusting her hands off on his apron before making her way over to connie, who was munching on a bag of chips. “¿cómo estuvo la escuela?” she asked, taking a seat on the couch next to him. connie hummed, popping another chip into his mouth.
it was silent for a few beats until she smacked him on the back of the head. “w-wha? ow! what was that for, ma?” he whined, rubbing the back of his head. “boy, you know what i wanna know. did you buy the flowers for that girl today?” connie nodded, not being able to fight the grin creeping up on his lips.
“it was y/n, wasn’t it? she’s also the one you wanted to wear cologne for, right?” connie’s jaw dropped, his fist unintentionally crushing the bag of chips he was holding. she smirked at him, reaching a hand over to gently run over his hair. “una madre siempre sabe cuando su hijo está mintiendo, mi amor.”
connie sank further into the couch, his brows furrowing in annoyance. how was she able to read him so easily? “whatever, mami, but yes, it was for her. the b-best part though was when he got to her house she kissed me!—well, on the cheek, but still.”
all connie’s mom could do was smile at her son—ah, young love. “you two are so freakin’ cuteeee!”
“mami pleaseeee stop!” he groaned, covering his face with his hands. her pesky teasing went on for a few more moments before she gave him a serious look. “i have something for you, wait here,” she spoke softly, getting up from the couch and going into her room. when she came back out she was holding a rectangular shaped box.
she sat next to connie and slowly opened the box, revealing a gold cuban link chain. “it was yours dads. i scrounged up every penny i had, and bought it for him on our two year anniversary. él llevó esto a todas partes.” she laughed at the last part, her lips turning into a sad smile.
connie took a closer look at the chain, his lips turning into a frown. “you sure, mama? i know his stuff is important to you,” he whispered, but his mom shook her head, letting out a little sniffle. “i want you to have it, mi cariño . . . he would’ve wanted you to have it. just promise me one thing.” she took the chain out the case, and gently placed it over connie’s head.
“excuse my language when i say this, amor—wear this shit with pride, just like your dad did. he was a good man, with a great life, n’ a good family and i want all the same for you, okay?” she chuckled when she saw a stray tear roll down connie’s cheek. “no tears, amor, no tears. just promise me that one thing.” connie sniffled and nodded his head—
“i promise, mami.”
february 14th, 2018 . . .
“this fuckin’ girl,” connie groaned, his head tilting back to look at the cloudy, grey sky. he had a card in one hand, and a bouquet of flowers in the other for none other than you, his lovely best friend. he settled on a bouquet of pink tulips this year, deciding to switch it up from the usual roses he gave you.
his ears perked up when he heard the sound of someone coming out of your apartment building. there you were, looking cute as cute as ever in your oversized baby pink coat, along with a hat and mittens to match. “i know, i know, i’m sorryyy,” you giggled, taking careful steps down the slippery stairs.
“yeah, yeah whatever,” he smirked, looking you up and down before holding up the card and roses. you gave him a toothy grin, happily accepting the gifts from him. “thank you con, eres tan dulce.”
connie tongued the inside of his cheek, “ah, it’s nothin’. c’mere.” connie reached an arm out, tatted hand gently grabbing your coat to pull you in for a hug. the smell of his cologne had you relaxing into the hug, your arms tightening around him.
if any stranger were to see you two right now, it would obviously look like you two were together, but unfortunately for connie, that was not the case. it gets worse, you actually have a boyfriend. some motherfucker got to you before him, and he gets mad about it everyday because he had so. much. time. to make you his. you’ve been with the guy for nearly seven months and connie’s jealousy never dimmed.
“alright, alright, let’s get going before we miss the bus,” you mumbled into his jacket, ever so slowly detaching yourself from his embrace. connie huffed, but nonetheless followed after you.
you didn’t link arms anymore, and he didn’t wrap his arm around you—apparently that was a big no no for your boyfriend. connie kinda understood him in a way, if you were his and anyone laid a finger on you he’d go ballistic. at least you were able to listen to music together on your walk to the bus stop, and on the ride to school.
you whipped out your phone and headphones, passing one to connie. “man, no you’re always listening to those korean guys. i can’t understand shit they say,” his chest puffed up if faux annoyance because he knew he’d listen to whatever you played anyway. “well, i don’t care about none of that so here.”
“mmcht, fine. una niña tan mimada . . .” he grumbled, playfully side eyeing you. he loved getting on your nerves.
“i’m not spoiled.”
“yes you are.”
“okay and what about it, constance.”
“woah, my government name? my bad buddy, didn’t mean to strike a nerve there!” he chortled, raising his hands in surrender. if you weren’t connected by a pair of headphones you would’ve pushed him. “anyways . . . how did it go with your mom last night? i’m sure she was so pleased to see the new ink on your hand.”
connie’s shoulders slumped, “bro, you would’ve thought i killed someone the way she reacted. she was saying shit in spanish that i didn’t even know existed, shit was terrifying.” you doubled over in laughter at this, your hand slapping against his arm for stability.
“tch, it’s not funny, y/n. my head still hurts from how hard she threw her sandal at me,” he whined, tenderly rubbing the back of his head. he was expecting his mom to get a little upset about the tattoo, but figured maybe she’d show a little mercy because it was a tribute to his father—that was not the case. my mans got a very stern talking to, and a sandal to the back of the head.
“tuh, well that’s what you get! you know how she feels about tattoos.”
with a huff, connie waved you off, choosing to tune into the music blaring in his right ear instead. you didn’t have to wait long for the bus to come, though you didn’t mind the comfortable silence. when connie found two seats, he allowed you to go first. he always sat on the outside of seats, or walked on the side where the street was—he was a gentleman through and through.
“are you and your mom comin’ over tonight? i convinced my mom to take your favoriteeee.” you snorted, and looked over at him, “but, connie . . . you hate salmon.” connie shrugged, nudging your elbow with his own.
“i don’t mind it too bad when i know you like it so much.” his heart clenched at your smile, but the feeling soon faltered when you frowned, your teeth pulling your lip back to pick at the skin. he made a noise of disapproval, “hey, don’t do that. ¿por qué te ves así? ¿qué pasa?”
your lip popped back into place, and connie’s frowned deepened seeing a small speckle of blood. “well, like, my mom will be going over there, just . . . not me. i’m gonna be out with—”
oh.
connie’s lip twitched, and then slowly turned into the fakest smile you’ve ever seen. “that’s . . . fine. it’s fine. i probably won’t stick around for too long anyway.” your eyebrow perked up, “oh?”
he adjusted in his seat, his knee no longer touching yours. you didn’t understand why it bothered you so much, but it did. it bothered you a lot, actually.
you poked his shoulder, “did you have other plans tonight?” connie shrugged, his focus now on plastic wrapped about his healing tattoo. “jean and ony were talking about this party goin’ on tonight, and you know, since you ain’t coming tonight i might as well join em’.”
“yeah, i guess.” you mumbled, shrinking into your seat. connie noticed the change in your body notice immediately. you thought he was mad at you, it was written all over your face. it couldn’t have been further from the truth, his anger lied with your boyfriend, the dickhead breaking your tradition for the first time since you were kids and stealing you away from him for the night.
connie grinned at your pouting lips. he tapped your chin, taking it between his fingers. this was probably crossing a boundary, but you surely weren’t in a rush to pull away from him, at least that’s what it looked like to him.
“no te veas tan triste. nestoy enojado contigo, así que deja de hacer ese puchero, ¿sí?” you hated when he did this, his eye contact was always so intimidating. your nod was slow, like you were still unsure if he was telling the truth or not. he hummed, releasing your chin. “i promise,” he spoke softly, grabbing the gold, cuban link chain around his neck, “that i’m not mad.” thankfully you seemed to relax after that.
connie was a lot of things, but a liar was not one of them. he took pride in being an honest, good man, much like his father was. but sometimes people, and by people he means you, are stubborn and not so easy to convince, so he started this little thing that whenever he grabs his his dads chain it means he is telling the honest truth, and nothing else.
your eyes lit up the tiniest bit, your frown replaced with a small smile. “te creo, connie. te lo prometo.”
“ooo, look at you using your spanish. una chica tan inteligente,” connie smirked, patting your head three times. oh, how connie loved the the language sounded rolling off your tongue. he noticed you sounded more confident nowadays, and it made his heart swell with pride. “heh . . . thank you. now move your behind, this is our stop,” you grumbled, nudging his knee with yours.
when you got off the bus you were elated to see your boyfriend, eren yeager, waiting at the steps for you. you turned to connie, “i’ll see ya later, thanks again for the flowers! i’ll leave them with ms. jones for the day, she’ll watch them for me.”
“i’ll see you at lunch, okay? we’ll get sum to eat, unless your boy toy already has plans with you.” connie’s eyes zeroed in on the brunette behind you, his lips curling up in distaste. he didn’t care for eren if wasn’t obvious. he had a reputation, and not a good one, and you were too sweet to deal with anything of that nature, but somehow the boy swept you off your feet and you were smitten.
when the most popular boy at school asks you to be his girlfriend, you don’t say no, it’s a clear no brainer—connie thought that logic was bullshit, but he kept that comment to himself.
“well lucky for you he didn’t mention any plans about a lunch date, although he didn’t mention dinner plans either . . . but i’m sure it’s just a surprise.” bells went off in connie’s head when you mentioned that, but he stayed silent. you always found the bright side in things, he admired that about you.
“mm, well, i’ll see you later then. have a good rest of your day, princesa.” he squeezed your shoulder tenderly before walking off. he side eyed eren as he walked away, and ugh, the boy just pissed him off so bad. his face looked entirely too nonchalant for having the most beautiful girl in the city all for himself.
the day went by painfully slow, and then it was lunch. connie waited for you in the foyer, already having a place in mind lunch, but you were nowhere to be found. when he checked in with your favorite teacher, ms. jones, he was shocked to find out you had went home early. apparently you weren’t feeling well.
he decided to text you and check up on you, only to find out your phone was on do not disturb. now this was odd. you were never the type to keep your phone on silent, unless absolutely necessary, afraid that you might miss an important call or message.
leaving school early? phone on do not disturb? connie did not like where this was leading.
he opened instagram to look at your profile, and sure enough, his suspicious were confirmed when he saw the highlight you had dedicated to eren was no longer there. connie’s grip on his phone tightened, he was pissed. this man had the audacity to break up with you on valentine’s day? absolutely not.
i’ll spare the details, but just know it was a very eventful lunch period for paradis high.
forty five minutes later . . .
“use this to ice that,” the nurse treating connie muttered, her tone filled with annoyance. connie huffed, slouching back. this folding chair was really starting to hurt his ass.
the door opened and there revealed connie’s very angry mother, her lips balled up so tight it had connie shivering in fear. “Levántate ahora,” she hissed, clenching her fist at her side. connie let out a long sigh, the knot on his head throbbing harder by the minute.
the walk out of the office was very humbling to say the least, his mother wasting no time cursing him out in spanish, and it continued like that until they got home.
“i mean . . . what were you thinking getting into a fight at school?! you know that stays on your record, tu idiota!” connie’s head fell in his hands, an exasperated sigh slipping past his lips. he really didn’t feel like talking about this. he just wanted to see you.
“imagine how y/n will feel knowing you started a fight with her boyfriend, she already must know you don’t like—”
“¡ya ni siquiera están juntos, mami! . . . he broke up up with her.” it was silent for a few beats. “¿lo sabes con seguridad?” connie shrugged, doing his absolute best to explain the situation with you leaving school early, your phone being on do not disturb, and his missing highlight from your instagram. all his poor momma could do was sigh. “this is absolutely no reason to get into a fight, and get suspended over, constance. i’m very disappointed.”
before connie could respond, there was a knock at the door. his mom looked at him and then the door, “yo lo conseguiré, tú quédate aquí. this conversation is not over.” connie slumped back into the couch, his heart stinging at that word ‘disappointed.’
he didn’t pay too much attention to the visitor at the door, until he saw who it was. there you were in your pink and red, heart patterned sweater, the jeans you were once wearing now replaced with hello kitty pajama pants. “i have to run to the store, so i’ll give you two a minute, but make it quick please, y/n. he’s in big trouble.” and with that you two were left alone.
you slowly walked over to his spot on the couch, taking a seat next to him. you sniffled, “ . . . why’d you do that?” he was silent, that only frustrated you more. “do you realize he’ll probably never talk to me again? he already thought i was cheating on him with you, this only made things worse! i know you don’t like the guy, but connie, i like him a lot, i-i think i might even love him.”
this had connie gritting his teeth, and balling up his hands.
“dios mio, y/n, give me a fucking break. you don’t love eren, you don’t even know what love is, you’re seventeen.” this had you scoffing, how dare he try to turn this on you? “and what the hell do you know about love? you’ve never even been in a relationship for goodness sake!”
“i may not have been in a relationship, but i can tell you whatever you and eren had goin’ on was not love. he never took you out, bought you gifts, i mean shit, the only reason the guy posted you online was because you begged him to, and it was only twenty four hour stories. don’t even get me started when he forgot your birthday—”
“that’s enough!” you cried, jumping up in front of him. connie followed suit, his chest nearly touching yours. you two have had your fair share of fights, but this is by far is becoming the most serious one.
“what? can’t handle hearing that your boy toy was a shitty boyfriend?” he hissed, narrowing his eyes at you. your hands balled into fist, your french tips pinching the skin of your palm. “w . . . w-why do you even care so much huh?! why does him breaking up with me effect you so much, con, it’s getting exhausting!”
“¡porq ue estoy enamorado de ti, chica estúpida!”
your body tensed when connie pressed his lips against yours. it was fast, and awkward. it was his first kiss.
when he pulled away, you couldn’t help but feel small under his intense gaze. his cheeks were as red as tomatoes, and his nostrils were flaring—he was breathless. your lips started to wobble, a fresh batch of hot tears brimming your eyes. “connie, i—”
suddenly the door opened, and in walked his mother. he looked at her and then to you. “deberías ir,” he muttered, taking a step back from you. each movement he made was like a hammer to your heart, shattering it slowly with each step.
“m’kay *sniffle* i-i’ll see ya,” your voice cracked at the last part, and it had connie’s heart clenching. this wasn’t supposed to happen, none of this was. when he pictured himself confessing his crush to you, him sending you out of his house a minute later was not apart of the vision.
that night you and connie both cried in your mothers’ laps, hearts aching and yearning to text the other, but too scared to at the same time, afraid it would make things worse.
“lo arruiné todo, mami. probablemente esté muy enojada conmigo,” he muttered, his eyes fluttering shut when he felt her nails scratch at his scalp. she tsked, and shook her head. “you didn’t ruin anything, amor. y/n cares about you so much, you two will work it out. te lo prometo, mi amor.” he muttered out something that she couldn’t quite hear, but she just let him be, allowing him to peacefully fall asleep on her lap.
while connie was asleep he received two messages.
new message from day one : i’m not mad at u, but i think we need to have a talk tmmr about what happened today
new message from day one : i hope you’re okay, ily
you and connie did talk about it, and after a conversation that lasted four hours, you both came to an agreement to not date. connie mentally beat himself up the entire way home afterwards, because that was in fact not how he felt, but just from your tone he figured you weren’t interested. little did he know you were.
after he graduated you two still talked, but not as often, until you just didn’t talk at all. by that time you were freshly graduated, and preparing for a summer full of fun before starting college. you decided to choose one in your city, too scared to leave your momma alone, but you wouldn’t have it any other way.
connie took an interest in selling weed, and has since moved out of his moms apartment, where to? you had no clue.
february 14th, 2024 . . .
“girlllll, let’s go! you got thirty seconds to get down those stairs before i leave you!”
“you better not! it’s hard to get down these stairs with heels on!” you cried out, clutching onto the stair railing as you carefully went down. a sight of relief blew past your lips when you made it down safely. before getting in your friends car you tugged your skirt down, not that there was much to grab onto anyway.
“this skirt is entirely too tiny,” you grumbled, hopping in the passenger seat. anytime you made any sudden movement it was riding up your thick thighs, and you almost took it off, but you knew you’d be crucified by your best friend if you didn’t go through with wearing it.
you were heading out for a night at the club, and since it was valentine’s day, this certain club was allowing ladies to get fifty percent off all drinks.
the entire way there you were fiddling with your skirt, afraid that you were showing too much skin. “don’t worry about your outfit, ‘kay? you look good as fuck, y/n,” you friend grinned at you from the side, giving your arm a tender squeeze. “yeah, you’re right . . . i do look good. really good.”
before you knew it, you had arrived, your stomach doing somersaults when your friend turned the car off. she undid her seatbelt, and turned to you, she set her hands on your shoulders, and looked dead in your eye. “we’re gonna go in there and come out with some cuties, got it?” you let out a shaky breath, nodding your head.
the club was loud, and packed, but nonetheless there were some cute faces in the crowd. luckily your friend found two open seats at the bar, she was quick to secure them and immediately ordered a lemon drop for you. “i feel bad you won’t be able to drink since you drove,” you pouted, resting your arms on the bar.
your friend waved you off, insisting that she wouldn’t need the liquid courage like you would. it was shady, yes, but she wasn’t lying. you weren’t the slickest when it came to men, so it was a good thing you were a pretty girl.
“how’s your mom?” she asked, swiftly thanking the bartender when they set your drink in front of you. you hummed, tapping your fingernails against the glass. “she’s okay, we’re not out of the woods yet, but hopefully she’ll be in remission soon.”
a couple days after your twentieth birthday you had found out your mother was ill, and although you were willing to take a break from college and take care of her full time, she insisted otherwise. ‘this is your time to find yourself, and maybe someone special,’ she had said with tears in her eyes.
your friend gave you a warm smile, “that’s amazing, y/n. i’m really happy for you guys. now where are all the cute . . . guys, ” your brows pulled together as her sentence trailed off, her focus on something, or someone, behind you. “you see somebody?” you asked, taking a sip of your drink.
she nodded with a smirk, “there’s one right behind you. the one in the gallery dept. hoodie. he’s gonna be mine tonight.” you giggled, pushing your hand against the bar to get a look at the mystery man. your eyes widened when you realized it was onyankopon.
“oh . . . i—i know him. i went to school with him,” you muttered, turning your seat back. “were you two high school sweethearts, or something?” she teased, pinching your side. this had you scoffing.
“please. we were never together, but he was friends with my bes—um, ex best friend, connie.” her eyebrows shot up in surprise. “right, right. i remember you mentioning him. do you know if they’re still cool? *gasp* maybe they’re here together! i’ll call him over.”
“n-no, no no no. there’s no need to do that forreal,” it was hard to hide the nervousness in your voice. your friend hummed, tapping on her chin in faux thought. “you’re right, let’s go over there instead,” and with that she was hopping off her seat, her hand wrapping around your forearm.
you were stunned to say the least, your body stiffening as she tried to pull you from the bar stool. “but wait, wait, what if they actually are here together? y’know i haven’t seen connie in years and i just—”
you were silenced by a hand being placed in your face. “my dear y/n, no one on this earth go ahead in life by sitting in their behind, not come onnn.” you whined and protested when pulled again, spluttering out something about how you haven’t finished your drink. it took some serious convincing, and tugging, but your friend eventually got you up, wasting no time making a beeline for ony.
his back was facing you, but that didn’t stop your friend from tapping him on the back. “what’s good—oh, y/n! what’s up, girl?” ony grinned, pulling you in for a hug. you awkwardly hugged him back, giving his back a few gentle pats. “o-oh nothin’ much,” you were very grateful the music was so loud that he couldn’t hear the shakiness in your voice.
“what are you ladies up to tonight?” he asked, beckoning you more into his section. there were a couple other guys, and some girls taking up seats on the lounge couches, all immersed in their own conversations, besides one man. he sat on the farthest end by himself, a blunt perched between two tatted fingers. he was scrolling on his phone, his foot tapping along to the music every now and again.
“oh, you know, just a girls night out. i was actually hoping we could hangout with you? you seem nice . . . really cute too.” you couldn’t help but snort as your friend turned on her charm, ony immediately turning to putty in her hands. “why don’t you go mingle, y/n? i’ll have ony order you another drink, and don’t panic if you see you know who,” she gave you a sly wink before waving you off much to your dismay.
you decided to take a seat next to the loner with the blunt, wondering to yourself if he was even allowed to smoke that inside. your eyes drifted to the rings on his fingers, all coated with tiny diamonds. you leant to the side, close enough to where he could hear you, “i-i like your rings!”
and suddenly you were met with a pair of very familiar brown eyes staring back into yours. “connie . . ? !” you said his name as it were forbidden, your chest tightening. he looked at you for a moment, his brows pulling together as he examined your face, you figured it all clicked for him when he started grinning at you like the cheshire cat.
before you could say another word, he stood up, his reaching down for yours. “uh i—” you looked over at your friend who was already looking right at you. she had a giddy smile on her face, her hand waving in a not so subtle way to tell you to go with him. with no excuse left, you took his hand, the warmth from it sending shivers up your back.
as he lead you out of the section he passed the blunt he was smoking to ony, yelling something about how he’d back right back. while he lead the way, your eyes were focused on the way his hand grasped yours. it felt comforting, familiar.
when you got outside the cool, city air felt like heaven, but it didn’t stop goosebumps from forming on your skin when connie leant against a blacked out vehicle, his eyes zeroing in on yours.
“wow, s’really you.” his head tilted back in a laugh, giving you a small peek at the grills on his teeth. “¿cómo has estado, princesa?” his head tilted, awaiting your answer.
you wanted to speak, you really did, but the words would not leave your mouth. you were stunned to say the least, not only from seeing connie after years, but also how different he looked. he was way buffer, and now had a bit of facial hair, his signature buzzcut stayed the same. what caught your attention the most was the tattoos that covered his arms and neck. his few pictures on social media didn’t do him much justice.
“hello? anybody home?” he chuckled, waving his hand in front of your face. you blinked three times, your mouth opening, then closing.
“hi.”
you sounded strained, almost like you were in pain, it made connie laugh. “hi, y/n.” the way he smiled at you made you feel . . . weird. he was looking at like you like he wanted to devour you whole.
“sorry, it’s uh, it’s been a minute since we’ve seen each other in person. you look . . . different, i-i mean you look the same, but, not? i’m sorry—”
“hey, hey, relax. it’s just me remember? no need to be nervous, even if some time has passed.” he leant forward, grabbing your hand in his, he pulled you closer then let go, your hand twitched at the loss of contact.
he had a point. it was just connie, your childhood best friend, someone you’ve known longer than you haven’t.
you cleared your throat, clasping your hands behind your back. “well, i’ve been good. i’m sure you’ve seen that college is going well. met some new people, had a few failed relationships, you know, typical stuff.”
“thas’ wassup. i heard about your mom, i’m real happy for you y/n. ustedes dos no merecen nada más que bendiciones en esta vida.” warmth spread through your cheeks at his words.
“did that translate, or have you been lacking on your spanish, hm?” he teased, secretly hoping you have in fact been continuing to speak spanish. you giggled, waving him off. “i understand, and i really appreciate it. deberías visitarla algún día, le encantaría verte.”
his grin widened, “yeah? i figured she’d hate me after what happened with you and my mom. i’m sure you’ve heard some awful things from her about me.”
he was correct. whenever his mother did visit his name would somehow come up, and then it would lead to the same speech about how she felt like she failed him and how she hated his life choices. you agreed about the drug selling part, you weren’t very fond he chose that as a source of income, but when it came to the other awful things she spewed about him, you found it rather hard to believe. there was no way she was talking about your connie.
he scratched the back of his neck awkwardly, his eyes drifting to the gravel. “i don’t blame her though, like at all. i gave her hell for months about . . certain things. i thought it was just best to keep my distance after i moved out. she hasn’t reached out to me, and vice versa.” this made you frown, and without thinking you wrapped your arms around him.
“oh, uh, thanks,” he stiff at first, but eventually relaxed into the hug, “feels good to hug you again.” you slowly nodded, sighing with content. it really was nice to be in his embrace again. his smelt different though, more mature, more expensive.
“you know, even though she says all that, she still misses you like crazy. momma told me so herself.” connie squeezed you a bit tighter, his chin finding place at the crown of your hair. “your momma has never been one to lie, so i’ll take your word for it,” he chuckled, leaning back against the car, taking you back with him.
your nose bumped into his sturdy chest, you looked up at him, giving him an apologetic look. he gently squeezed your side, “don’t worry about it.”
it was silent for a few beats. he cocked his head to the side, giving you his signature smirk, “why’re you lookin’ at me like that hm?”
“it’s just really good to see your face . . . i missed you connie. in case you don’t remember, you kinda stopped talking to me the summer i graduated.” connie licked his lips, the feeling of guilt slowly trickling over him. you looked like you had more to say, but as always you cut yourself off, your teeth picking on your bottom lip to stop yourself.
you nearly whimpered when his hand cupped your face, his thumb slowly pulling your bottom lip out. “veo que todavía tienes ese hábito. termina lo que ibas a decir, usa tus palabras.” you melted in his arms. his touch was so gentle, as if he was petting a week old kitten.
you took a deep breath, “well, it hurt connie. it hurt a lot, and like, i felt guilty, but i shouldn’t have felt guilty because . . . well, because i didn’t do anything! you kissed me, and then you ask me to leave like i did something wrong, a-and then when you agree to talk to me you acted like a fucking zombie, just nodding along to everything i said, not explaining literally anything at all. you completely ghosted me after you graduated, and then i have to hear from my mom that you’re fucking dealing?! i mean, what were you even thinking? and i don’t believe the bullshit about it ‘just being weed’, l-like y-you were an actual *sniffle* —
you hadn’t even noticed you were crying, you also hadn’t noticed you stepped three paces away from connie, too wrapped up in your anger. connie let out a shaky sigh, “sigue adelante.” connie was stunned. you were never one to raise your voice at someone, let alone yell at them. in a world full of people who ran over you your whole life, him included, he was more than happy to receive all the pent up anger you had built up.
you sniffled, lips wobbling as you choked down a sob. you probably looked crazy right now, but then again this probably looked like a normal situation seeing as you were outside a nightclub.
“you just left me hanging . . . friends don’t do that connie, n-not best friends that you’ve known longer than you haven’t. there was so much stuff i wanted to talk to you about, but i didn’t even know if you would give me the time of day.” by now you were close to hyperventilating, all the emotions you had been setting aside for years hitting you at once.
connie pushed off the car, outstretching his arms towards you, he pulled you in for a tight embrace, whispering little things in your ear to calm you down. “it’s okay, it’s okay, i’m here. i’m so sorry, you have no idea, cariño.”
“then explain yourself,” your muttered, words muffled by his shirt.
well, here we go.
“i wasn’t . . . i wasn’t being completely honest when we had that conversation. i didn’t want to be just friends, i wanted to be more, but then i thought ‘well, what if things don’t work out?’ so, i pushed you away. you have to believe me when i say dealing was the last thing i wanted to do, but if you want to live a good life as quickly as possible you have to do things you’re not proud of. you gotta understand, i was around some bad people for a while, the kind of bad people that would hurt someone i care about. i didn’t want that to happen, and my mom was already giving me enough shit so i left. i’m so sorry y/n, i wanted to explain but it was just too much, pero estoy aquí ahora.”
you didn’t say anything, so he continued. “el universo nos volvió a reunir por alguna razón, verdad?”
“yeah . . . i guess.”
“so stop those tears. y’know i hate seeing you cry, ‘breaks my heart,” he muttered, wiping a stray tear off your cheek. “do you hate me?” he whispered, and his chest filled with relief when you shook you head.
“nunca podría odiarte, connie”
connie inhaled deeply through his nose, his face moving another inch close to yours. your lips parted, but nothing came out except a weak ‘please’. he hummed, brushing his nose against yours, before softly pressing his lips to yours. it was slow, but desperate, which was expected since he’d been waiting years to do this.
what connie didn’t expect was for you to deepen the kiss. your lips parted, tongue swiping against his bottom lip in urgency. a chuckle rumbled in his chest, how cute.
he grabbed the fat of your hips and switched your positions, your back now pressed against the car. he cupped your jaw, his thumb pressing down on your chin. connie’s tongue traced over your lips before pushing into your mouth, earning a squeak from you.
“heh, te gusta eso?” with a gulp, you nodded. since when did he learn how to do that? it kinda irked you knowing some girl, that wasn’t you experienced these kinds of kisses from connie.
“get outta your head, we’re supposed to be kissing, not thinking,” he muttered against your lips, pushing his front against yours. the cogs in your head started turning when you felt something hard. was he worked up just as much as you?
connie cradled your jaw in both his hands, desperately kissing you with every fiber of his being. “c-con—”
“lo sé, cariño, lo sé. y’have no idea how much i’ve waited for this. from the moment you kissed me on the cheek ten sum years ago, i knew i didn’t wanna feel anyones lips on me, but yours.”
you whimpered. “and as much as i wanna bend you over my car, n’ take you right here, i have a friend who needs to get home safe, and so do you.” he pulled his lips away from yours, a thin line of spit connecting you. he was right, unfortunately.
“i wanna see you again . . . tomorrow, i wanna see you tomorrow. can you make that happen?” you were clutching onto him so tight, afraid he’d slip right through your fingers. connie smirked, his fingers dancing down your hips, and to the tops of your tights. he pulled the material forward before letting it snap back into place, earning a squeak from you.
“i can make that happen. should i roll us a little sum?” you shook your head, “eh, i don’t really like smoking, it makes me paranoid.” you laughed at the last part, and god, it was so nice to hear your laugh. your eyes trailed down to his lower half, then back to his eyes. with a slow bat of your eyes you said, “i like wine though . . . cuanto más dulce, mejor. do what you will with the information.”
connie’s dick twitched. “noted. very much noted, princesa.”
as happy as you were to know you’d be seeing connie again real soon, something kept crossing your mind. “um, connie?” you whispered, playing with the hem of his shirt. he noticed your eyes were avoiding his, you were nervous.
“those people, the bad ones, do you still deal with them?” it was a valid question, connie had a feeling you’d bring it up sooner or later.
“no, i don’t, i got outta that months ago. i found me a new supplier through a friend and now i sell a lil weed on side, nothing big. n’ then once i finish this apprenticeship at this tattoo shop i’m at, i’m done for good. no estaría haciendo todo esto si supiera que tu vida estaría en peligro.”
your eyes fluttered shut when he lips pressed against your forehead. he wrapped his fingers around the gold, cuban link chain around his neck, “you can still be skeptical, i don’t blame you, but just know i treasure your existence too much to play with it like that.”
“i believe you, con,” your voice was small, but connie was still able to hear. he kissed your forehead a final time, “c’mon let’s go inside, it’s cold.” your fingers laced with his, and a warmth that you’ve never felt before coursed throughout your body.
when you got back to his section of the club, you sat in the nearest open spot, your heart beating a mile a minute. after all these years wondering where you two had went wrong, you finally got a little clarity. you still had questions, but decided not to pry. as connie talked about his experience with those certain individuals, you could tell by the strain in his voice that it was a hard topic.
“by the smile on your face, i’m assuming it went well?!” your head whipped to the side to see your friend, a proud smirk on her lips. you nibbled on your lip, your eyes flicking to connie who was sitting by himself once again, blunt in hand. you would definitely call the conversation a success.
february 15th, 2024 . . .
new message from bffie ౨ৎ : i hope you like stella rose black bc that’s what i got
new message from bffie ౨ৎ : send me your addy, ima leave in 20
your stomach twisted in knots as you texted connie your address. you didn’t know what to expect from your hangout, all you knew was that there was going to be sexual tension and wine, a very dangerous combination.
with a shallow exhale, you stood up, quickly making your way over your full body mirror. you examined your outfit carefully in the mirror, it was cute, but something was missing. “ . . . i need a headband,” you muttered, scrambling to find the perfect, pink headband to complete the outfit.
before you knew it, connie was texting you that he was outside your apartment.
“momma! i’m gonna go out with connie for a while, i’ll be back soon.” you pressed a quick kiss to her forehead, and she mumbled something about how you looked like a doll.
when walked outside connie was waiting at the bottom of the stairs for you, flowers and card in hand. “lemme help you down, lord knows what’ll happen since you’re in heels,” he snickered, extending his hand out towards you.
“yeah, yeah, whatever,” you grumbled, taking his hand. you let out a tiny gasp when he pulled you close, his body pressing against yours. “mm, you look cute. i like . . . whatever this is,” he chuckled, pulling at the soft material of your jacket.” you mumbled out a thank you, your eyes drifting to the pink roses he was holding.
he held them out to you, his lips lifting into a sly smile. “i know i’m a day late, but these are for you.” the roses were the prettiest shade of pink, and the card had some cheesy pun about sushi on it. “gracias, connie. they’re beautiful.”
“you’re very welcome, amor. now c’mon, i got your seat all warmed up for ya.” he literally had the seat warmer up full blast, already knowing you were probably freezing your ass off in your skirt.
his car smelt like weed and pine scented air freshener, it was oddly comforting. “feel free to adjust the heat to your liking, it won’t take long to get there though, only like fifteen minutes.” you hummed, placing your hands neatly in your lap.
the ride was pretty silent, but you didn’t mind it because his hand was glued to your thigh the entire time. “m’not making you uncomfortable being too touchy am i?” he spoke softly, giving your thigh a gentle squeeze. you answered with a quick ‘mm mm!’ and eagerly placed both of your hands on top of his.
you were so cute, and you didn’t even know it, you were practically killing the poor guy.
“good . . . good. y’know i’ve come to realize i’m really hands-on when i want something, ‘specially if it’s a pretty girl.” your lips parted, then shut, unable to think of anything to say that wouldn’t make you sound dumb. when did he become such a flirt?
“eh, i guess it just came naturally as i got older.” connie chuckled, and you just about fell out when you realized you had in fact said that out loud. “sorry i didn’t meant to say that out loud, b-but it’s true! you keep leavin’ me flustered it’s annoying!” this had connie laughing so hard the corners of his eyes crinkled shut. “you want me to stop?”
“ . . . no.”
twenty minutes later . . .
“make yourself comfortable and—ah, don’t mind her. she loves meeting new people,” connie chuckled, patting the grey pitbull, that had started sniffing you the second you walked inside, gently on the head. you become quickly enamored with the dog, bending down and cooing at it excitedly. “what’s her name?”
“her name is kali, i got her a few months after i moved in here. she makes good company, very sweet, and very snuggly as you can see.” snuggly was indeed the correct word to use, and you were loving it. “she’s too precious, con, i’m sooo jealous,” you giggled, scratching underneath kali’s chin.
connie’s apartment was very . . . him. dark brown, leather furniture covered the living room, along with a sixty five inch tv mounted on the wall. his windows were huge, giving you a pretty view of the entire city, and along with them was a big glass door that lead to the balcony.
“this is . . wow.” your hands were clasped behind your back as you looked around, what caught your attention next the various pieces of art along the walls. “you’re into buying art?” you giggled, turning around to look back at connie, who was still by the front door. he pursed his lips, a hand coming back to scratch at the back of his neck.
“i dabble in it every now and again. shits way too expensive to have a whole collection,” he chuckled, finally making his way over to you. “which one do you like the most?”
you nibbled on your lip, taking your time to examine and admire each framed piece.
“i think i like . . . this one. the eyes look so real, it almost looks like a picture, and it looks like there’s some emotion in them, but i can’t quite pinpoint it,” you muttered, and connie hummed in agreement. he went on to explain that it was his favorite painting as well, and that it was the cheapest one of the bunch.
“this older guy was having a viewing, and barely anyone was there so he walked me through the whole exhibit. these eyes? they’re his wives, shit, everything he painted in there was of his wife. the day the viewing was held was the anniversary of her death, i thought it was kinda . . beautiful, so i bought it. only cost me fifty bucks, can you believe that?”
your jaw dropped the tiniest bit, you stepped closer the painting, taking in every little detail once again. “so i’m assuming the look in her eyes—it’s love?”
connie nodded, taking a step forward as well, he was behind you now, you could practically feel the warmth radiating off of him. “he said when he was painting this he was picturing the look she gave him on their wedding day, said he saw a spark in her eyes that day that he’d never seen before, and never saw it again. cool as hell right?” he whispered, leaning over to rest his chin on your shoulder.
“y-yeah, s’really cool,” you turned your head, your nose bumping into his, “it makes sense you’d have something like this it, uh, suits you?” connie grinned at your words, now standing up straight.
“thank you, y/n . . . you want some wine?”
you were quick to nod, your feet swiftly turning to follow him to the kitchen. he rummaged through he cabinets and pulled out two glass cups, “now i don’t have wine glasses, so these’ll have to do.”
as he poured the wine, you went ahead and made yourself comfortable on one of the bar stools at the kitchen island. your feet slowly swung back forth, and when connie slid the glass over to you, you wasted no time taking a long sip. “s’good? es lo suficientemente dulce para ti, linda niña?” he asked, leaning on the island.
you felt your cheeks get hot, recalling your comment from last night. “yes, it’s sweet enough, thank you.” you made brief eye contact with connie before looking back down at your glass, twirling it carefully in your hands.
suddenly you blurted out, “you have a lot of tattoos now.”
connie smirked, taking a sip of his own wine. “yes, yes i do. you wanna see them?” you nearly choked on your spit, breaking into a fit of coughs. see connie’s tattoos? you didn’t know if your heart, or your pussy, could handle that, especially at the rate you were drinking this wine.
connie took your silence as a yes, and before you knew it he was shedding his hoodie, leaving him in thin tank top. he was completely jacked now, the swirls of ink around his arms and chest only adding on to his attractiveness. he looked like a completely different person.
“wow, you really wasted no time taking your clothes off huh?” you giggled, raising two fingers to beckon him closer. connie kissed his teeth, he tried his absolute best to look annoyed, but he couldn’t! not when your laugh sounded like the prettiest of symphonies.
“man, whatever. now you wanna see just my arms, or do you want so see everything?” his eyebrows raised up mischievously, and you knew right then and there you were absolutely done for . . . and you were gonna need more wine. “um, i guess everything since you’re already stripping, but gimme some more wine first!”
after a topping off your wine, connie removed his tank top, revealing more inked skin. you eyes were as wide as saucers, your jaw nearly dropped to the floor. “oh my goodness, connie! didn’t this shit hurt?!” without thinking you extended your hand, you ran the tips of your fingers over his chest, shuddering at the thought of a needle piercing his tan skin all over.
connie’s breath hitched. “y-yeah, it hurt like bitch. took two sessions to finish too, but it’s hard right?” your head bobbed up and down in a mindless nod, your hand still glued to to his chest. “this one didn’t hurt too bad,” he grumbled, pulling the waistband of his sweats down slightly to reveal a tattoo that said ‘muérdeme’ right on his v-line.
“bite me . . ?” you mumbled, fingers trailing down to trace over the letters. connie let out a low hum, goosebumps rising all over his skin. “you like it?”
you blindly reached for your glass and took a small sip of the wine, you looked into his eyes while you swallowed before nodding. “i like it a lot, i love all your tattoos, s’making me a little hot actually,” you giggled, leaving connie stunned, and a little turned on. the wine was definitely giving you a little extra confidence.
he took a step towards you, and then another until your knees were touching the tops of his thighs. he didn’t lean down, no, he waited for you to tilt that pretty head up and look him right in his eyes. when you did you wanted to look right back down at the floor. he was staring at you like he wanted to eat you whole.
“should i put my shirt back on, or do you want me to keep it off?” he didn’t laugh, he give you that signature smirk, he looked more serious than you’ve ever seen him. his thumb tapped against your bottom lip, “¿me oyes, linda chica? ¿on o off?”
you let out a shaky breath, “o-off. off please.”
connie was quick to grasp underneath your thighs, and pick you up, his hands moved downwards to cup your ass for a better grip. “if you want me to stop you better tell me now,” he spoke lowly, setting you on the island. before even kissing you the first thing he did was nuzzle his face into your neck, inhaling your familiar, but now slightly different scent.
your hand gently cupped the back of his neck, “you still like me?” yes, you completely ignored what he said, but that question had been burning in your brain since the second you locked eyes with him the previous night.
he lifted his face out of your neck, now standing at his full height. “um . . . did you not see how quick i was to kiss you last night? or how quick i was to start taking off my clothes just now? c’mon, y/n, usa esa linda cabecita.”
your lips pushed into a pout, “don’t be a dick, just confirm it for me so i can have peace of mind.”
“yes, y/n, i do still like you, love in fact. i’ve only ever loved two women in my life, you and my momma, and that’s how it’ll be until i’m in my grave.”
“b-but connie, you’re only twenty four . . . don’t you think you might love another before your time comes?” he quickly shook his head, not even bothering to give your question any thought. “you and my momma. that’s it, that’s all—well, kali too, but you know what i mean,” you both laughed at the last part, but you were soon interrupted by connie smushing his lips into yours.
“mmph! w-well i have no other questions so please continue,” you panted against his lips, you shakily reached your hand down to tug him closer by the waistband of his sweats. your panties were starting to feel uncomfortably sticky, the soft cotton sticky lewdly to your folds.
connie wasted absolutely no time lifting you up once more, he mumbled something about taking you to his bedroom before making the slow, but successful journey there. his lips never once left yours, happily swallowing up every whine and moan you let slip out.
you eventually had to pull away for air, though he did not make it easy, his lips chasing yours each time you pulled away.
“i—i like your room!” your lips parted in a squeal when he dropped you on the bed, your headband flying off somewhere behind you. “not cool, eres tan molesto,” you huffed, sitting up on your elbows.
connie’s chest rumbled with a laugh, you were really too cute.
“what, you think just because i’m in love with you i won’t give you shit? estas muy equivocada, mami.” connie softly grabbed your ankles, pressing a kiss to each one before pulling you forward. “you mind if i peek up under there?” he chuckled, slowly getting on his knees.
“n-no go ahead, just . . . be nice. it’s been a minute since i’ve gotten a wax, m’goin’ for a more natural thing you know?” no, no he didn’t, but he truly didn’t care if you were bald down there or not, he was gonna eat it regardless.
his hand reached up to the button of your skirt, “i don’t care if you got a little hair down there, y/n. we’re both grown, yeah?” as he was speaking he undid the button, then the zipper. you didn’t say anything, instead you just nodded and lifted your hips up, allowing him to slip your skirt off.
connie slowly ran his hands along the insides of your thighs, his mouth watering at the sticky silhouette of your pussy. you gasped when he pulled your panties to the side, your dripping pussy on fully display for him. “dios mio . . . she’s prettier than i thought,” he mumbled, his fingers brushing over the small tufts of hair on your mound.
“constance. don’t p-pet it . . . that’s . . . w-weird . . .” your sentence trailed off into nothingness the second you felt his tongue circle around your clit. he was going soft, so soft you barely felt anything, and then he licked a fat stripe up your folds before sucking your clit into his mouth.
your elbows eventually gave up, and you flopped back on the bed with a soft thud. connie hummed against your pussy, his fingers tugging your panties to the side more to get his proper fill. when he felt your hand nearly smack on top of his head it gave him the biggest fucking ego boost.
“f-faster please,” he heard you sigh out, and he was more than happy to give you what you wanted, except your panties were starting to become a bother. “no problem, gorgeous, i just gotta—”
RIPPPPPPP
you picked your head up to see if your ears were deceiving you, and unfortunately they were not. connie had completely torn your panties in half, he tossed the garment aside like it was nothing and looked back up at you, a dopey smile on his lips. “you have absolutely no manners,” you panted out, too embarrassed to even glance at your torn, discarded panties.
he kissed the inside of your thigh, mumbling something you couldn’t decipher into the skin, probably something snarky knowing him.
“spread your legs mama, i’m gonna take my time with you—unless you have somewhere to be after this?”
you shook your head, grabbing the back of your knees to open them as wide as you could. “i texted my mom not to wait up on the way here, she’ll call if she needs me. now no more talking,” the last part came out rushed, barely audible to connie as you pushed his head between your thighs.
despite the well rounded man he had become, connie was still a little shit at heart, always teasing you even during moments like these. every time you’d moan, he’d moan just as loud, every time your hips raised the slightest he’d push them right back down, rewarding you with a nice pinch on the thigh.
he was a messy eater, not ashamed in the slightest at how sloppy he sounded, but at the same time it didn’t help that you were practically leaking like a faucet either. each time his tongue swiped over your clit another gush of wetness dribbled out of you, waiting to be lapped up by connie.
his cock throbbed in his sweats, tip drooling at the thought of you wrapped around him.
“o-oh connieee,” you gasped out, your head tilting back into the mattress. you were so wrapped up in your pleasure that you hadn’t even realized he pushed you further up the bed, making just enough room to lay between your thighs. the pressure felt sooo nice on his dick—now he could really enjoy this.
“te sientes bien, baby?” he asked, spitting on your clit, earning a shy whine from you. his hips started to rock into the bed, and with each movement it had him moaning into your pussy, the vibrations bringing you closer and closer to your peak.
you moaned out a weak yes, your hips circling around his tongue. he gave you full control now, allowing you to move your hips, and fuck his mouth as you pleased.
you nearly fell out when you suddenly felt him push a finger in, curling it almost instantly. he let you adjust at first, making sure you weren’t hurting at all before adding another finger.
shlick! shlick! shlick!
you were so close, he could feel it. you were dripping all onto the sheets, creating a creamy puddle beneath your ass, and if connie weren’t as pussydrunk as he was, he would’ve definitely teased you for it.
“i-i’m—!”
suddenly a hand wrapped around your throat and connie was towering over you, his chain dangling right over your nose. “do it, i wanna see your face when i make you cum for the first time. ven en mis dedos, princesa, déjame ver esa cara.” your eyes rolled back, hands grasping at connie’s wrist as you came a cry.
“there it is—mierda, such a pretty girl,” he groaned, slowly sliding his fingers out of your pussy. he rubbed three fingers between your folds, simply feeling you up now. “mm, i like your pussy. she’s cute n’ soft, just like you, i can’t get enough of either of ya.” your back arched into his chest when he pinched your clit, “you’re so responsive too.”
“t-thank you, can we—can we do some more?” you could spot the huge print in his sweats from a mile away, and you were just about done waiting to see what was underneath. you cupped his bulge gently, giving it a soft squeeze. “lemme see, con.”
“m’kay, baby,” he muttered, giving your lips three kisses before getting off the bed. with shaky arms you sat up, giving his lower half your full attention.
wow.
“what?”
“what?” you asked, blinking multiple times. he was looking at you like you had sprouted a second head. “you said ‘wow’ and i couldn’t decide if it was a good wow or a bad one, so i’m asking . . . duh.”
you kissed your teeth and scooted closer to the edge of bed, you couldn’t help but internally cringe at the wet sounds your pussy made as you moved. “come closer,” you whispered, moving to sit on your knees. he took two steps forward, his palms feeling clammy when you leant forward, nose nearly touching his cock.
he was hung, thick too, almost intimidatingly thick—but you were no bitch, and you liked a challenge. he let out a small breath through his nose, it sounded like a laugh. “¿crees que puedes manejar eso?” he mused, raising a thick brow. you looked at him through your lashes, “yes.”
your tongue poked out, giving his drooling tip an experimental lick. oh, you liked that.
connie’s head tilted back, his adams apple bopping with you wrapped your lips around him, your tongue caressing the underside of his cock. “d-don’t do too much, i don’t w-want to—fuck, bust in your mouth so . . . soon.” all thoughts, or any concept of one were wiped from connie’s brain when you started to suck, little droplets of drool spilling from your mouth and down his shaft. he was too far gone.
you made a noise around his cock when his hand cupped underneath your jaw, the other finding purchase on top of your head. he found a grip on your hair and slowly started to move his hips. you moaned around his dick, and relaxed your jaw, allowing him to sheath more of his cock down your throat.
“good fuckin’ throat,” he grunted, pushing your head down as low as he could get you. your hands smacked against the bed, hot tears brimming your lash line. you choked around him, and that earned you a very deep groan from connie, his head tilting forward to get a good look at you. you looked stunning with a mouthful of dick, his dick specifically.
he yanked you back by your hair, allowing you to gasp for some very much needed air. “you’re— you’re good at that *pant* so fuckin’ good at it.” he slapped his cock against your lips and cheeks, smearing any excess pre and spit on your lips and chin.
“how do you want it?”
you already had a position in mind. “f-from the side, please.”
that’s how you ended up on your side, stark naked, with connie behind you, his chest feeling scorching hot against your back. “im’a go slow at first, but after that i can’t tell you what’ll happen,” he chuckled, pressing a kiss to your shoulder. he took your hand in his, mumbling lowly for you to hold your leg up for him.
despite being on birth control, you both decided it was best for him to still use a condom, but that logic slowly faded away when you felt his dick slip between your dewy folds, fat tip nudging against your swollen clit. “goddamn, y/n,” he groaned into your shoulder, shallowly his hips back before pushing them forward.
“t-that feels nice,” you hummed, nuzzling your face into his pillow. connie tapped his tip against your sticky clit three times before aligning himself with your entrance, “you ready, mama?” you nodded, moaning out a pathetic plea for him to hurry up.
when he finally pushed inside you both gasped. you could already feel your arm getting weak from holding your leg up, and he wasn’t even fully inside you yet. “i got you,” you grunted, putting his hand over your own.
he started slow at first, real slow, making sure that you felt every vein and ridge that he had to offer you. it didn’t take long for your pussy to adjust, and before you knew it he was giving you slow, but swift thrusts. “joder, eso está apretado,” he all but growled, his fingernails digging into the fat of your thighs.
“y—you don’t know how long i’ve waited for this, to be close like this. eres un sueño, amor.” all you could do was moan, and nod along to his praises. you wished it was possible to be even more physically closer to him than you were, but this would just have to do to.
your hips suddenly had a mind of their own, moving back to meet connie’s swift thrusts. “yeah . . fuck me back, c’mon mami.” his eyes flicked between your bodies, your hips moved back against his with so much desperation it was almost too precious.
“c’mere.” his arm slipped underneath your head, his hand snaking around your throat. he hiked your leg higher, and pulled you closer, fully sheathing his dick inside you. “o-oh!” you squeaked out, hand coming behind you to cup the back of connie’s head. he let out a pretty moan right into your ear, his tongue lolling out to lick over the shell of it.
his pace had changed drastically, he was now fucking you like he hated your guts. his strokes were quick and shallow, his pudgy tip slamming against your g-spot each time he pushed in. you couldn’t help but think how nice this would be raw . . . fuck it.
“c-connie,” you whined, patting the back of his head softly. connie’s thrusts halted, he still deep inside you, cock throbbing almost painfully at how tight you were gripping him. “what’s the matter, mi cariño?”
“off . . . i wan’ you to take the condom off, if that’s okay.” it was silent for few beats, the only thing being heard were your labored breaths. “look at me,” connie whispered, not moving an inch until your eyes were on his. he slowly pulled out, gauging your every reaction as he did so. he quick to rip and condom off, blindly tossing it in the nearby trash can by his bed, and he was even quicker to thrust inside you once more, your mouths dropping in synch. you finally got feel him, all of him.
connie resumed his brutal pace, his grip on your throat tightening the tiniest bit. “h-harder,” you choked out, resting your hand on his. he snickered, squeezing your neck roughly before releasing it, “you like that? you like getting choked by me?” you head shook furiously, a raspy ‘uh huh!’ slipping past your kiss bitten lips.
the squelching of your pussy got louder and louder, alerting connie of your oncoming orgasm. “shit, you’re about to cum—aren’t you?” his question ended with a squeeze to your neck, and that’s what triggered your second orgasm of the night. your eyes crossed and your body spasmed, your pussy was clenching around connie so tightly it almost had him cumming.
“f-fuck yeah, get that nut out, baby. feel good f’me.” connie milked your orgasm as long as he could, even going as far as pushing down on your lower tummy to make sure you got it all out.
your body trembled in his arms, and to soothe your whines he whispered praises left and right into your ear, some in english, some in spanish.
it wasn’t long before that fluttery feeling in your tummy came around again, and just like that you were all over connie, your lips smushing against his sloppily in a clash of tongue and teeth. “l-lets go again, i wan’ you on top,” you words were muffled by lips, but he understood loud and clear.
he wanted you to feel him as deep as possible, so that’s why he had you hanging halfway off the bed, your knees pushed to your ears while he beat your guts in. each clap his thighs against yours had your skin tingling, your nerves feeling as though they were on overdrive.
“ohhh f-fuck,” you sobbed out, tears free falling from your eyes. connie’s thighs were practically shaking. he’d been holding back his load for so long there was no telling when he’d lose it. “tu coño es tan bueno mami, tan tan bueno, me encanta.” his eyes zeroed in on the way your pussy struggled take his cock, your folds were all soaked n’ puffy, you looked divine.
“m-me estás follando tan bien, connie, vas a hacer que me corra otra vez!” your hand smacked against his chest, fingers nails digging harshly into the tatted skin. that had connie pulling out with a hiss, a stray spurt of cum shooting from his tip and onto your tummy.
his head dropped pathetically, chest having as if he just got done running marathon. “can’t say stuff like that, baby, y-you don’t know what you’re doin’ to me,” he grunted, pushing his hips back so his cock was laying directly between your chubby folds. he slowly pushed inside, his eyes fluttering shut at the warmth that enveloped him.
his head drooped down, his lips capturing yours in a searing kiss. “we got all night, con, jus’ do it. i won’t be going anywhere, don’t worry.” you words brought him bliss, a feeling of relief washing over him when he realized you weren’t going to allow him to slip from your fingers ever again.
he rolled his hips forward, teeth clamping onto his bottom lip so hard he was sure to draw blood. his hand found its rightful place around your neck, squeezing it roughly every now and again. “that’s that fuckin’ shit, so damn wet for me, mama,” he cursed, pressing his body into yours. he was so deep now, you could practically feel him in your tummy.
the air was suddenly pushed from your windpipe when connie squeezed your neck, his hips stilling as his orgasm washed over him. he wasn’t quick enough to stop himself from finishing inside, but still he pulled out nonetheless, jerking himself off until the rest of his cum covered your pussy.
connie wiped his forehead slowly with the back of his hand, his body feeling almost completely numb. he smirked at the white substance dripping from your hole, and without even thinking he scooped some up and brought to his lips.
“ugh, connie, don’t be nasty,” you whined and shut your thighs, only for them to be forced open by connie. he swiped his fingers over pussy again, this time he was offering you some. “c’mon just a little taste, you almost begging for some before, so here,” he pushed his fingers closer to your lips. with a huff you wrapped your lips around the digit, your eyes not once leaving his.
he smiled down at you, giving your head a soft pat, “buena chica.”
sometime later . . .
after a much needed shower, and some hot tea to help your sore throat, connie had you bundled up in his bed, wearing nothing but one of his t-shirts. an episode of friends was playing quietly in the back on his tv, but you were more interested in watching the man laying next to you.
“con?” you whispered, poking his naked chest gently. his eyes slowly drifted to you, his lips lifting into a small smile. he had smoked before joining you in bed, the smell of weed still slightly attached to him. he raised a brow at you, “yes?”
“what are we?”
“y/n.”
“yes?”
“you wanna be my girlfriend?”
your lips parted then shut again, too stunned to speak. you couldn’t wrap your head around the situation at all, you went from speaking everyday, to not speaking for years, and now after just reconnecting he was asking you to his girlfriend—literally what the hell.
“yes . . . y-yes i’ll be your girlfriend connie. just stay out of that shit, i want us to be happy, lavish lifestyle or not,” you mumbled, brushing your nose again his. connie gentle stroked your jaw with his thumb, “you don’t gotta worry about me getting back into that, i got too much to lose now.” with a dreamy sigh you nuzzled into his touch, lashes fluttering shut.
that night for the first time in six-something years, connie got a full good nights rest, with you tucked by his side.
𑄽𑄺 warnings 𑄽𑄺 14.5K word count. blackfem!original character, onyankopon, basketball player!onyankopon, sweet!onyakopon, dominant!onyankapon, arrogant!onyankopon, unprotected sex, creampie, vaginal penetration, lil bit of sweet talkin’, creaming, praising, LOTS of dirty talk, kinda aggressive dirty talk, oral [f], nasty sex chile, just a fine ass black man, minors aren’t welcome!
━━ 𝒄𝙤𝒐𝙘𝒉𝙞𝒆𝙛𝒂𝙞𝒓𝙮 𝙩𝒉𝙤𝒖𝙜𝒉𝙩𝒔 .ᐟ i think i like this one. i’m not sure yet, hehe. inspired by one of my fav comfort movies, just wright. + i think of it won’t stop by sevyn streeter when i think of this fic. love you. bye.
(was having a hard time w/ links this time w/ black couples so sorry for that. you get the point. visual. visual. visual. )
HEARTBREAK ANNIVERSARY PLAYED ON A LOOP WITHIN HER SPEAKERS. Being stuck under the covers was never the plan for today—but she was in a funk.
Her eyes peered over the olive green plush of her comforter, acrylic nail swiping across the screen of her phone as she mindlessly scrolled on social media. She refused to do what became a habit at this point—but damn, did she want to.
It’s unfortunate that she did it anyway.
Clicking on the previously searched profile, she goes onto the page to see a new picture had been uploaded. That familiar smile, arm wrapped around a faceless figure, dark hair spilling through his fingers as his hand sat on her lower back.
ALL MINE, it captioned.
Her vision locked along the screen, noticing that her sight began to blur. She hated crying. She felt like her tears weren’t deserved, yet she wanted to release them anyways—she felt weak.
When the phone suddenly buzzed, her eyes caught sight of a familiar number. She couldn’t keep ignoring calls. Parting out a sigh, she pressed the phone to her ear.
“Yeah?”
She tried to sound as normal as possible, wiping her eyes with a quiet sniffle. Allergies were her planned excuse if she was questioned.
“I know you’re not crying right now.”
That’s exactly how she expected her friend to respond. But she wasn’t going to give the satisfaction of admitting how embarrassed she was. So she replied with, “Allergies.”
A long, exasperated sigh echoed before the feminine voice replied, “You should know by now that I know when you’re lying”
Ama.
“You’ve been out of it for weeks—Cooped up in your apartment, calling into work. You’ hiding from that nigga or something?”
She rolls her glossy eyes, deepening herself within the covers as she mutters, “No.”
“You can’t stay in bed forever,” Ama sterns, “How long has it been since you ate? Look—I know you’ over there with that cornfed ass, but that doesn’t mean you can’t eat a lil’ more!”
That actually gets a weak laugh from her. She runs a palm along her cheek as she sighs, “I’m not too hungry, Ama.”
“So you’re really not finna’ come to my momma’s barbecue?”
“You want me to come to your momma’s barbecue all sad and shit? Yeah, no. I’m good on’ that.”
“You know my momma gon’ kill you if you don’t show up. So I suggest you get off your ass, fix your face and—don’t make me grow wings and fly into that window.“
She could hear Ama shuffling in the background, meaning she was on the way. Her friend was entirely serious about dragging her out of bed, and Ama’s mom would kill her for not showing up.
She adjusts her body to sit up against the bed, sighing as she replied, “So you tellin’ me I gotta get cute? Who gon’ be there—Lance Gross? Jalen Hurts?”
Ama sighs, “Unfortunately, no. You’d think Usher was coming with the way my momma set shit up. I think she’s all excited for Onyankopon to be back home.”
Onyankopon.
That wasn’t a name she heard too often. Ama made it a habit not to mention her brother, as she spent years behind his shadow, always being known as his sister and nothing more. He was the star of the family. It didn’t help that he was recently signed to New Orleans’ basketball team, and a well known face within the city. She was the only girl that didn’t squeal when Ama mentioned who her sibling was—but it might’ve helped that she also had never met Onyankopon.
She raises an eyebrow, “Your brothers back in town? I thought the Pelicans had a press run?”
Ama sighs, “Chile, they did. But he told me that they’re having playoffs down here in a couple weeks— he’s been craving to play a game in the boot. I’m sure he also can’t wait to tap some southern ass. Slut.”
She chuckles, “Don’t act like you ain’t excited to see yo’ brother, Ms. Fraternal Twin.”
“If I wasn’t driving, I would smack you. You’ always tryna use our bond against me. Point is, you better be standing outside your door in the next forty-five minutes or I will get violent.“
“That’s why I’m finna’ get back in bed.”
“Yeah, okay. Do that and see what happens.”
“Bye, Ama.”
“Bye!”
If one thing Ama was right about, she did need to get out of bed. The time rushed by as Ama yapped while she got dressed, talking all the way up until they made it back to her mom’s place. It was exactly how a family cookout would look—two story house, a baby blue color painted along the wooden roof and walls. The smell of hot dogs, burgers and fries wafted in her nose as she squinted from the sunlight, standing next to the bucket of drinks as she waited for it to be refilled with bottles of water. The longer she went without eating, her stomach growled.
Seeing her friend's family was different from her own—playing card games, from old jams to bounce remixes, to routined line dances—the energy was enjoyable, and she didn’t have the urge to check her phone again. She felt at ease.
“You still ain’t finna’ eat?” Ama questions, holding a plate up to her face as she stood beside her friend, nose deep into a plate of jambalaya.
She shakes her head, “I need water. It’s hot as hell,” she huffs, fanning a hand above her face.
“You’ so dramatic—“ Ama starts, halting as she follows the sound of tires screeching in front of the house, “—Oh, there he go’ with the water.”
Their eyes follow to the blacked out H2 Hummer, large wheels rumbling the ground as it leans atop of the curb. Two bodies step out of the car, her eyes familiar with one of Ama’s cousins, Shaun—but seeing her brother was a different story.
Nearly braided cornows to the back of his head was the first thing she noticed, his lineup as sharp as his jaw. Brown skin shined under the sun like iridescent honey, tattoos cascading across his muscular frame, all the way up to his cheekbones. Love was written in cursive above his eyebrow, full lips a dark pink beneath his goatee and facial hair. Rings cladded along his thick fingers, muscles flexing beneath the fitted white tee he wore with navy blue basketball shorts. 74 glittered around his neck, his number meaningful in every room he walked in—he was fine.
“Took you long enough,” Ama rolled her eyes, “Everybody finna’ die of dehydration!”
He’s already walking towards the cooler, effortlessly dropping bottles into the ice water. A slight smirk curls from his lips as he replied, “You’ aight. Me and Shaun’ was tryna’ roll up before we got back, you know momma don’t play that shit.”
His voice was deep, yet smooth—velvet almost.
“You ain’t supposed to be smoking anyways!” Ama reminds, “You’ got playoffs in a couple of weeks—they don’t drug test y’all?”
“Yeah,” He starts, plopping a few more bottles into the ice, “I got the next two weeks to do that, you act like I won’t be straight by then.”
He glances beside Ama, raising an eyebrow as he questions, “You don’t speak or sum’?”
She blinks in reply, realizing the question was for her. Her eyes travel down to the cooler before she points to herself—“Me?”
“Nah, the nigga standin’ by the tree—Yeah, you.”
His sister then scoffs, “She’s just not used to seeing big ass niggas like you.”
“Bro—stop talkin’ to me,” He warns. His glare stays in Ama’s direction before softening his gaze back onto her friend, “You got a name, you?”
“Nuh-Uh! Nope. She don’t! Don’t be tryna’ push up on my friend. You got bitches all over New Orleans for that,” Ama interrupts.
She scolds in reply, “Ama—lawd, I’m good. Chill.”
She then scans him up and down, noticing how big he was in comparison to her. She’d only seen him on TV, and only ever heard the amount of shit his sister talked about him. She honestly didn’t think she’d ever meet him, and maybe that’s why she suddenly felt so insecure.
But if only she could see herself.
Her bistre skin was like chocolate melting beneath the sun, midnight black hair slicked back into a low bun out of her face—edges styled along her forehead in perfection, small flyaways curled along the back of her neck. Feline eyes tilted above her full lips and freckles he could only notice as he observed her. But the star of the show was her eyes—a deep cobalt, giving her an almost villainous look. But nothing was more pure than her angelic face.
She gives a small wave, wanting to smack herself at the childish gesture as she softly introduces, “I’m Blue.”
Her voice was quiet, but sweet.
“Blue. I like that.”
Ama interrupts the moment, “Don’t be complimenting her, my friend know’ she's bad!”
The way her name rolled off his tongue made a chill run through her spine—she had to pull it together.
Onyankopon steps closer to the cooler, his eyes flickering back to hers as he questions,”You don’t drink?”
“Hm?” Blue raises an eyebrow, “Oh— No, I don’t. It’s easier to drink water. I mean, you should always drink water— If you’re dehydrated, of course. but if you’re hydrated you should be fine—“
She stops herself, realizing that she’s rambling.
Blue clears her throat, playing with a curl along the side of her face as she blows out a flushed smile, “…Yeah.”
God—she wanted to dig herself into the nearest hole.
Blue adjusts herself a bit, now feeling entirely naked under the snug white tee she wears, showing off her midriff and heart shaped nipple piercings, denim washed jeans that clung to the harsh curve of her ass, orchid sandals along her French tipped toes. She was pretty.
“Oh hell,” Ama groans, “I thought you said you wasn’t’ a fan?”
“I’m not—“
Ama shakes her head, “Anyways, Blue’s an athletic trainer—she be around you niggas all the time. So I don’t know why she even actin’ like this. You’ making my friend uncomfortable, Onyankopon!”
Her rambling was cute—refreshing, to say the least. He lets out a small chuckle, finding it a bit endearing as her brown cheeks went warm.
“Oh? You’ an athletic trainer?”
“I just work with college students,” Blue shakes her head, “I’m still working on my masters to move into professional athletes.”
“She used to play ball too,” Ama adds, “Better than yo’ ugly ass.”
He subtly flexes his jaw in annoyance of his sister, but the mention of her playing ball piqued his interest.
“What position?”
“Um—point guard. Like you,” she clears her throat, “It was back before I graduated,” she ends with a weak smile.
He raises an eyebrow, his fingers itching towards the silver piece around his neck.
“Why you’ all shy about it? Don’t be, I like that shit. You was nice onna’ court?”
It seems like the conversation becomes more intimate. As Ama gets distracted with her cousin that walks up, Onyankopon leans closer—Blue has to tilt her head up to get a good angle of him.
His body smells of a cocoa musk, and the scent clings along her senses, almost trying to coax her in. She was never this silent with anyone, her chest feeling heavier by the second.
Blue then replies, “Are you?”
His teeth flash a bit with the question. Her words were just a slight jab, but he appreciated it.
“I’m him, ain’t I?”
His fingers finally make their way to his necklace, pulling the silver up a bit, the numbers glistening in the sun as it reflected into her eyes.
“You tryna’ front like you ain’t never seen my games?”
“Ain’t nobody tryna’ front,” she confirms, “I watch more of the WNBA—you niggas get whatever y’all want even if you play around on the court.”
He shakes his head, a faint grin stretching from ear to ear, “You’ cute. You know that?”
His compliment makes her go stiff. Her lips part open a bit, but she doesn’t speak, unable to find any words to say back.
“You ain’t watching the right niggas,” He smacks his lips, “So what—a nigga gotta’ play for yo’ heart or sum’?”
Don’t get her wrong—Blue enjoyed a little flirting. But just in that millisecond, her mind trails back to someone else charming her with just their words, and that’s how she ended up with her first heartbreak.
She shakes her head, “I heard you got plenty to choose from—you should be fine getting benched by me.”
He narrows his lids, noticing that her expression grew more distant. There was a shift. An airy chuckle escapes his throat, glancing down at her with low eyes.
“You’ cold as hell. That’s cool.”
“I know it is. Can you back up off me now, 74?” she raises an eyebrow, azul vision flickering along his face.
He takes a second, staring at her facial features to memorize them. She was interesting to say the least.
Finally, he steps back, “My fault, Mama.”
Ama interrupts at the perfect time as she calls, “Yo’! Momma wants you to come carry the other grill outside, Ony!—And I told you leave my damn friend alone—fifty feet, nigga!”
“Damn—Fifty feet is crazy,” Onyankopon chuckles, glancing down at Blue, “We was’ just talkin’, huh?”
Blue tilts her head a bit, trying to push down the smile that wants to grow on her face as she replies, “…Mhm.”
“I’m finna’ start counting!” Ama threatens, her hands now on her hips.
“You gotta’ calm down,” Onyankopon groans to his sister, looking back once more, “Let me know when you tryna’ have me as yo’ point guard, Blue.”
Before she could respond, he was already walking away. She’s able to see his full frame—the muscles in his back flexing within his arms, leaving Blue just how she introduced herself—Quiet.
She tries to distract herself for the next hour. Her eyes glanced over to Onyankopon every few seconds, noticing something new about him each time. The open faced grills within his mouth, the stud within his nose, the lyrics and verses along his neck and arms. Fuck.
Her eyes couldn’t help but trail back to her screen, absentmindedly clicking onto social media. That was until her phone was snatched from her fingers.
“Ama!”
“I’m saving your mental, girl,” Ama replies, holding the phone up to her face as she types, “Don’t make me delete Instagram.”
Blue sighs, “You know that nigga is in a new relationship already?”
Ama sighs, tapping on the picture of him with a nameless figure wrapped around his arm.
“He never had loyalty, you know that. Stop fuckin’ with these ball players and find you a lawyer or some shit.”
Blue felt stupid. To have fallen for someone she knew had the reputation of careless acts—what else did she expect? But he made her feel like she was important. That she was different.
“I’d rather be by myself. A lawyer might lie even better than a ball player,” Blue murmurs, digging her fork into the piece of cake she’d had her attention on, Ama finalizing her words as she agreed, “That part.”
Everyone watches as the younger men make their way towards the basketball court within the driveway, Blue’s attention pulling back to that damn smile as Onyankopon’s silhouette moves past her.
He questions, “We finna’ hoop. You gon’ watch yo’ man?”
“Who?” She scrunches her nose.
“You heard me, girl. Quit playin’.”
Blue turns to Ama, “Why yo’ brother won’t get off me? Didn’t you say he got bitches to choose from?”
Ama shrugs, “He tryna’ be cute, and you blushing—I’m mindin’ my business.”
She then stands from the table, a mischievous smile across her face, “I gotta make sure my uncle doesn't break his hip on this court. You comin’?”
“Watchin’ yo’ uncle possibly fall and break all his ligaments? Lemme’ grab my cake,” Blue chuckles, standing with her food as she follows behind.
Everyone crowds around the court as the family game begins, but it’s unfortunate that Blue can’t stop watching Onyankopon—especially when he keeps howling each time he makes a shot.
This was her first time seeing him on the court, and to say that he played how he looked on TV was an understatement. To her dismay, he had bragging rights. The way he easily dodged and maneuvered around the court, his height gave him a slight advantage as he easily made shots to the rim.
“You see me? You like that?” he calls, his attractive face more threatening each time he calls out to her, “You gon’ have a seat right up in the boxes watchin’ me!”
Ama replies back, “She don’t’ see shit but yo’ hoe ass bullying your family on the court. Stop playing like this a championship, stupid!”
Onyankopon smacks his lips at his sister, catching the ball before dribbling up the court again. But the person he was up against this time, was not as easy—the cousin he always played with, who was just as good as him. He had quick reflexes, almost magic as he stole the ball out of Onyankopon’s palms, making his way towards the rim, dunking the ball against it.
“Oh—we playin’ forreal? Aight.”
They’re still playful with one another along the court, but that didn’t make the game any less serious. Both men were good at stealing the ball from each other. The family watched in entertainment, yelling and calling out moves as if it were a real game. Blue couldn’t help the small laugh she released. Damn, he was good.
Everything was going well—until it wasn’t. Onyankopon’s cousin shifted his body a little too quickly into him, harshly knocking his shoulder to where he tripped over his own legs, crashing into the ground before he could catch himself. Everyone knew something was wrong the moment he grabbed his knee, a pained look against his face.
It’s as if Blue sobered up in that moment, her eyes widening slightly as his cousin bent down in front of him with panic, “Yo—Ony, you good? Shit—I’m sorry.”
“Fuck—” Onyankopon groans, clenching his jaw as he attempts to sit up. He wanted to hide the immense burn he felt rushing through his entire leg, but he was in pain— His knee was locked.
The entire court was immobile. It’s as if no one wanted to panic, but panic all at the same time. A single voice called over the silence as Ama exclaimed, “Blue!”, rushing around the court towards her brother.
Blue was right behind her, dropping herself towards the ground as she immediately reached for his knee. He jerked at the touch as she softly whispered, “I’m sorry,” keeping her palms in place, even as he tried to push her away.
“You have to tell me what hurts, Onyankopon.”
“It’s—” He starts, hissing between his teeth as she kept her hand on the swollen part of his leg, “—Fuck, it’s my entire leg. From the top, to the ankle.”
Everyone around them grew nervous. She could hear the worry in Ama’s voice, and she could see tears forming in her eyes as she called for her father.
Blue didn’t need anyone to freak out. She turns towards her friend, “Ama—go inside with Shaun and grab an ice pack, okay?”
If Ama’s panic wasn’t helping the situation, a shriek coming from the front of the house makes it all
the more worse—Onyankopon’s mother tosses the pan of meatballs within her hands, nearly falling down the stairs as she rushes over to the court, “Oh my goodness, my baby! Oh lawd—What happened?—Who hurt my baby?!”
“I did something stupid, Ma’! Quit fussin’. Lawd, I’m fine,” He manages to groan out.
His body was sweating, the veins in his neck going rigid as he fought to keep his composure—each time Blue’s palm slid across his skin, he wanted to scream.
Blue places his arm on her shoulder, huffing as she lifts herself and his weight along her body. She manages to say at the same time, “Just lean on me, okay? Don’t put any weight on it.”
Onyankopon could hear the slight wheeze in Blue’s breath as his mother started to yell, “Get him on the bench! Where’s the ice pack—Where’s Ama?!”
“I can try to walk, Blue—ion’ need you hurting yourself tryna’ help me.”
“What happened to all that flirting you was’ doing earlier—You don’t wanna be close to me no’ more?” She questions, distracting him as she takes another step towards the house.
A painful chuckle pushes from his lips. He had been trying to show off—and look where that got him. It was almost pathetic.
“Your name really Blue, forreal’?”
Her lashes flick up to him, the sunlight cascading within the ocean of her pupils. She then raises an eyebrow, “You’ really injured yourself tryna’ impress a girl?”
It wasn’t supposed to happen—but it did. Onyankopon blushes, the warmth across his face growing with embarrassment as she calls him out.
Finally, he answers, “Yeah, aight. You got it.”
When they finally get him inside, the previous outburst of Onyankopon’s mother turns into an all out tantrum, up to the point where she kicks everyone out. Throughout the chaos, all Onyankopon could think about was the softness of Blue’s hand in his—the way each time he looked back at her, she squeezed his fingers, giving a soft smile. He thought about her as she sat across from him, and even at the hospital when she’d already left.
Why couldn’t he get this girl off his mind?
Standing in front of his condo the next day wasn’t in Blue’s original plans. When Ama told her that his condition wasn’t looking too good, regardless of how overly flirtatious he was—she felt bad. And being the empath she unfortunately was, she was now standing in front of his door, bifold glass seeing right into the tinted foyer of his home as she stepped in.
Sleek black interior accompanied paintings hung above the minimalist styled furniture. Her curiosity came to a halt as she heard a couple of voices at the end of the hall, making her way to where they followed, but slowing down when she heard the conversation.
Onyankopon sat along the bench of his indoor gym, frown locked down to his knee wrapped in gauze as the doctor continued to speak to him.
“It seems you’ve torn your PCL.”
“And what does that injury intel?” His father questions, “Is that the same as tearing your ACL?”
“Not as severe, but still just as bad. With rest and rehabilitation, you could be back playing within the next two months.”
Two months?
His father shakes his head, “Hollon’—He has playoffs in four weeks. He just signed a contract with the Pelicans, he can’t miss that. Two months isn’t plausible—Is there any way we can speed up the process?”
“Pops.”
Onyankopon’s voice is a warning, already frustrated with the news he receives. His father wasn’t helping that.
The doctor sighs, “Well, it’s not that easy. Onyankopon would need extensive physical therapy if he wants to be ready for the playoffs. If he doesn’t take the right precautions, he could risk tearing his ACL, and he’ll have to sit out for a lot longer—or in the worst case, have a career ending injury. If he listens—”
His father cuts him off.
“I’ll get him in the best goddamn rehab in Louisiana—We’ll make it work.”
That’s when they all hear a phone ringing. Blue curses, immediately cutting off the sound as she looks down to her screen. She blows out a breath as she peeks to the other side of the wall, seeing all three men looking over at her.
“Sorry,” she softly greets, “I um—was just bringing Ony something—I didn’t want to interrupt.”
“You can come in. It’s aight,” He tells her, his gaze flickering over her form.
She notices a scowl along his face, seemingly irritated from this conversation. She couldn’t help but take account of his shirtless appearance, eyes wavering over the strength he holds in the broad frame of his back, muscles structured beneath his intricate tattoos.
The doctor looks away from his father, looking back to Onyankopon as he questions, “Do you want to take that risk?”
His jaw flexes at the question. He didn’t want to ruin his career by possibly hurting himself more, but he also had a family to be successful for. He didn’t have a choice.
“I’ll be ready by’ playoffs.”
The doctor sighs, unable to argue with his decision. He then says, “We’ll find the best athletic trainer for you. But if you feel your knee worsening—you’ll have to consider sitting out.”
That’s when Onyankopon catches sight of Blue again. She looks as if she’d just come from the gym— indigo baby tee and yoga pants hugging her curvy figure. Square glasses tip on her freckles nose, curls out her face from a matching headband.
That’s when he says, “I want her.”
Her eyebrows raise. Blue frowns, “What?”
Onyankopon looks at his father as he continues, “She used to hoop back in college. Now she works with athletes— I need to play shit safe and get someone good.”
Blue’s frown deepens, “Onyankopon—I can’t accept that. I’ve only worked with college athletes—I don’t even have my masters!—“
“I trust you.”
His voice holds no hesitation, his piercing gaze meeting her eyes as he promises, “I will do what I have to do. But I want you to be the one to get me there—can you do that?”
He can see the hesitance along her face, the baby pink box she holds tightening under her fingers.
Onyankopon looks towards his father as he dismisses, “Lemme’ talk to her, Pops.”
Both men exit, their footsteps growing quiet as they leave them in silence, Blue’s face nowhere near convinced on this idea. But instead of him immediately reeling back the conversation, he scoots off the bench as he questions, “What you’ got me?”
She looks down to the box, now feeling a little childish.
“Oh—um—I knew you were upset with everything that happened yesterday, so—I got you a lil’ cupcake at this bakery by my house. They put a basketball on it?”
She lifts the box towards him, “I just…wanted to make you feel better,” she nervously giggles, lifting the desert towards him.
A grin slowly curls onto his full lips. He chuckles for a second, “You only being nice to a nigga ‘cause he hurt—that’s cold,” He shakes his head, standing to his feet, the muscles in his arms flexing with each motion.
She notices that as he makes his way over to her, Onyankopon places his weight on one leg, limping on the other. He takes the box from her fingers, his hand grazing Blue’s in the exchange, catching the softness of her palm again. Warm. That usual blush appears along her face as he opens the box, staring down at the small cupcake topped with a basketball.
“You should be using your crutches,” she looks behind him, seeing as they lean along the bench.
“C’mon, Mama. I ain’t even hired you yet and you trippin’—quit all that,” he smacks his lips, “I’m tryna’ have you feed me.”
She looks around, “Feed who? The grown man standing across from me?”
“Lawd, here you go with that attitude. I liked when you was playin’ soft,” He murmurs, breaking the cupcake in half, reaching a piece out to her.
She looks down at his hand, sighing as she reluctantly takes the other half from him. Her lashes flutter as she blinks, “You’ serious about this? Me getting you ready for ‘playoffs?”
“Yeah.”
This close, Blue can smell his cologne again—the mixture of spice and cocoa. His cologne combined with his natural musk was intoxicating. He notices how she swallowed her nervousness, his lip tipping upwards for a moment before he asks, “I make you nervous or sum?’”
“Save that for your groupies,” she dismisses, “I’m not here to fuck around with you, Ony. You’re not gonna blame me for making your injury worse, meaning you need to be serious about wanting to be back on the court by playoffs.”
He hums at that, “I like when you tryna’ be all professional. It’s cute. What you’ need me to do? Beg? Get on my knees?”
“The knee you don’t have?” She fires back, “Yeah—aight. I’m gone,” she grabs for her bag, “You’re not taking this shit seriously.”
“Blue,” He calls, letting out a long sigh as she begins making her way out, “C’mon, girl. What I’ need to do?”
“Call your father and have him find you a rehab center.”
She disappears behind the wall—but the front door shutting is what really signifies that the conversation had ended.
“Blue—Yo!”
She was gone.
He groans, sucking his teeth as he grabs one of the crutches in the corner. This was gonna be a long four weeks.
𝓐ᥫ᭡
THE SUNLIGHT WAS PEACEFUL AS SHE SAT ON THE BLEACHERS. Blue was finishing off another week in her work schedule, ending a therapy session with one of her students who was now scattering across the court at practice with the rest of his team. Multiple men passed the ball, talked shit to each other, pushing and shoving along the court as they played an unserious game. Seeing the smile along their faces made her realize how important this sport was to someone like them—how important it was to her.
Her phone buzzes. Ama, as she expected. Blue sighs, pressing the phone to her ear as she greets, “I hope you ain’t calling to cuss me out ‘cause I didn’t take the job your brother offered.”
“I come in peace, promise. I know his big headed ass is hard to deal with,” her friend chuckles, “Are you at work?”
“Yeah. Just finished a session with one of my ball players. He’s doing really good— ecstatic to be back on the court,” a small smile comes to her face. She can’t help but ask, “How’s Ony doing?”
“He’s…okay? Off the crutches, been doing a lot of PT, even shuffled around the court this morning.”
“But?”
Blue could hear the uncertainty in her friend's voice, hearing a sigh come through the phone as Ama continues, “But—he’s not himself. Kinda hurts to see my twin moping around, y’know? Look, don’t get mad but…he really needs you, Blue.”
She sighed, “Don’t start, Ama.”
“I’m being serious!,” She exclaims, “I don’t know how, but…Blue—He’s different since you’ve been around. After you left his house, the nigga started PT that same day! I ain’t never seen him be so on top of something since his Nike had a sale,” She takes a breath, “Please? It’s just for the playoffs. Just three more weeks and then you’re done. My twin is all sad, and if he’s sad, I’m sad, and you don’t want me to be sad, right? ‘Cause you love me. Exactly.”
Blue rolls her eyes, giving a soft laugh in response. She’d never heard Ama be so adamant when it came to Onyankopon, meaning she was entirely serious. She hoped that their last interaction put a fire under his ass, and gave him the encouragement to get himself together in time for his next game. Being there for him wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world.
She finalizes, “I’ll go back over there tomorrow.”
And she did. Blue was up early the next morning, already pushing her way into the glass panel of his front door, two machas within a cup holder as she quietly entered the condo. It was more peaceful in the morning, the sunlight tilting into the windows—but she was distracted by the sound of a bear growling.
It in fact wasn’t a bear, but Onyankopon passed out along the sofa as he slept. Blue thought Ama was exaggerating when she said that her brother was in a funk—but when she saw the open box of pizza beside his head, his pillows fallen all over the ground, and his body wrapped up in a hoodie—she might’ve been right.
Blue glanced over to the TV that played cartoons, looking back down to him as she called, “Onyankopon.”
Nothing.
His snores nearly bounced off the walls, rumbling the bottom of her feet as if he were an animal. She rolled her eyes, leaning down as she shoved his shoulder, “Onyankopon.”
Still nothing.
Okay. She sat the matcha down, going into the kitchen as her eyes searched around his cabinets. Retrieving a bowl, she went over to his fridge as she filled it with cold water, adding ice within the mixture before making her way back into the living room. And without another thought—she tossed the contents on top of him.
“Nigga—”
His voice sounded like a low growl, his large body jolting as he felt the water on his skin. He blinked the moisture from his eyes, slowly becoming conscious as the room came into focus, “The fuck?!”
“Get up,” she demands, raising the bowl as if she were going to toss it, “You better—“
“Don’t you see me up?!”
“No! I see a nigga hibernating on the couch!”
“I was asleep!”
He grunts, shifting himself to sit up before the coldness settles onto his chest. His brows furrow, glaring at the bowl in her hand before he stood.
“You better back yo’ ass up before I come over there.”
“That’s if you could limp over here in time!”
She raises the bowl again, Onyankopon flinching as he says, “Aight! Damn. I’m up, I’m up.”
“You up?” she questions, bucking the bowl one more time.
"Blue—"
He groans, "Get yo' lil' ass out the way with that bowl, forreal. 'Cause if I get over there, imma’ have you runnin.’ Swear to god.”
Blue narrows her eyes, taking a step back as she lowers her hand. She then smiles, “Meet me in the gym after you shower—and drink your matcha!” She calls, disappearing into the hallway.
“This girl here, man.”
After Onyankopon cleans the living room, he quickly takes a shower, making his way towards the gym—music is already humming along the room, catching sight of Blue who stands in the middle of his miniature court. The architecture was a matte black, matching equipment with silver linings all across the floor. His eyes lower to Blue’s ass as she stretches, too distracted to hear him entering.
“You know what you’ doing, Ms. Trainer?”
She turns her head, looking across the entrance as she sees Onyankopon, Nike long sleeve hugging his muscles, his team's sweatpants matching the navy blue top he wears.
She pulls her eyes away from how big he was, reaching for a ball along the wall as she says, “C’mon.”
“C’mon, what?”
“We finna’ hoop.”
He doesn’t budge from his spot, raising an eyebrow.
“You think I’m joking?”
Blue locks her fingers at the edge of her sweatshirt, pulling the oversized material off her body and tossing it on the ground. She begins to clip her hair up in her orchid comb, “They’ told me you’re off the crutches— I wanna see how comfortable you are on the court.”
A smirk curves along his lips when she removes her shirt—the baby pink workout set she wore hugs her body perfectly.
“Yo’ mama know you got that ass?”
The moment he comes closer, she’s quick. She opens her palms, tossing the ball towards him with a tilt to her head, “Quit distracting. Show me why they made you’ point guard.”
Blue takes a step back, squatting herself down a bit. Her eyes watch as he steps forward, but she catches the light limp he does as he begins dribbling.
She points out, “You’ll have to put your weight on it eventually.”
“You gotta’ let a nigga warm up.”
He’s making his way towards the rim—but he was slower—he couldn’t use his speed to his advantage like he usually did.
The moment she’s close to him, Blue snatches the ball from his hands, hugging the object within her fingers. Onyankopon backs up.
She raises an eyebrow, “What are you doing?—I know you ain’t scared to hoop.”
He scoffs, “Nah, it’s just—you got that pretty face. Ion’ wanna’ bump you.”
“I play with niggas all the time,” she re-ties her hair, “C’mon. Play like you forreal’, pussy.”
It was like a switch went off in his body at the insult. Onyankopon gave her a warning, “Watch yo’ mouth, Blue.”
“Come take the ball from me then.”
“I heard you’ the first time.”
He was more focused this time around, hand swiping the ball from her fingers before she could blink. Blue let out a grunt as he easily moved around her, and that’s when he shoved her body to the side— Blue stumbling back, watching as he took long strides towards the basket—But before he could even attempt his shot, her hand interfered, breathlessly swatting the ball out his hand and taking it into her own.
“I thought we was’ playing forreal’?” He retorts.
As Blue begins sprinting, Onyankopon catches the back of her sweatpants, yanking her back as he grunts, “Where you goin’?”
Blue shrieks, dropping the ball as she smacks his hand away, “That’s a foul, dipshit!”
“You on my basketball court,” He replies, lifting his hand to snatch the ball before it touches the ground, “Foul my ass. I thought you wanted to see some real effort?”
He grips her forearm as he pulls her back beside him, turning her body as he places the ball within her palm, “Show me that college ball player shit. You’ wastin’ my time.”
“Oh?” She glares, “Okay—Guard me from shooting then.”
“Ion’ need to guard you,” He steps to the side, leaving the rim wide open, “Shoot. Gon’ head.”
And as soon as she did, he was quick in interfering with her motion, his long arm palming the basketball. She let out a small huff in defeat—but she could be faster. Blue manages to retrieve the ball in time and the moment she turns, her body slams into his.
His towering frame blocked her pathway to the rim as she tried to move in another direction, but her hands couldn't catch the ball—Onyankopon now had it back within his grasp. They both give each other a breathless laugh, and despite this moment being important—they were having fun.
As Onyankopon goes to take another step, he stops, sucking in a breath as he places a hand along his knee. A sharp pain shoots through his entire leg.
Blue immediately pauses, “You okay?”
At first, he wanted to deny, ignore the pain—but it was evident along his face. His voice lowers, “I’m good—I, damn—“
He’s unable to finish his sentence, gritting his teeth as he tries to move towards the bench—but he’s unable to. After another moment, Blue’s shoulder presses under his arm as she murmurs, “Lean on me, alright? We’re both done playing.”
“I’m good,” he brushes off, “I’m tryna’ do some training.”
She kept him leaning against her, even if he was trying to move away. Blue questions, “You sure? We can just play it safe—do a couple stretches, Ony.”
His head tilts down at her, his hand gripping the curve of her shoulder as he answers, “Play it safe for what? I was just runnin’ around with you on the court—I gotta’ be back up in three weeks, Blue. I can’t do safe,” his voice is harsh, “I’m good.”
Blue pulls away from him as she relents, “Okay.”
After a while, they began moving into a couple of exercises—one of them being where Onyankopon had to lay along a yoga mat as he raised his knee a couple inches off the ground, attempting to reach Blue’s finger tips. While that might’ve sounded easy, he was huffing through the tightness within his leg, trying to shove down the uncomfortable position.
Blue’s touch might’ve been a helpful factor to each movement. Her warm palms gripped along his ankle, guiding him in the correct angle.
“Three more,” she promises, “Just gimme’ those, and we’ll move on.”
Onyankopon is quiet during their session, his grunts sounding with each new exercise they’d done. It wasn’t until he was on his feet, doing a movement that called for a slow squat where his groans began.
At the same time, Blue stands across from him as she makes sure his form is correct. She had to stop him a couple times to show the proper stance, squatting herself down for demonstration. She could feel his eyes.
“You’ good at doing that.“
Blue’s sighs, “Focus, please. Let’s try this again—I’ll do it with you.”
There was one thing that Onyankopon hadn’t mentioned in this entire process. In between each set, Blue would glance at her phone. She wasn’t distracted to a point that interfered with her work, but her attention was …diverted.
It wasn’t until he was doing his final exercise that he said something. He sat upright along the floor as a towel wrapped around the base of his foot, both palms grasping the ends of the material as he slowly pulled his leg back and forth.
Blue’s gaze wavers against the screen of her phone, her attention being pulled away as she hears him say, “Who’s the nigga you over there so worried about?”
Her brows furrow at the question. She places her phone down, raising her palm over his, “You’re supposed to be pulling with your hands, your leg shouldn’t be doing the work.”
She then decides to respond, “Who said I was worried about a nigga?”
“You just seem distracted.”
He continues the movement, following her instructions as he grunts, “He must’ve done somethin’ to get all that attention I’m not gettin’. What if my knee shatters right now?”
“Ony,” she flinches, “Don’t say that. I’m sorry, okay? No more phone.”
“I didn’t say to blow off my question.”
Blue blinks at him, annoyed with his pressing. She then says, “You wanna hear that I’m stalking my ex and his new bitch?”
“There we go,” He answers, his leg returning down towards the floor as he begins the set again, “That’s what you should’ve been said.”
He looks up as he questions, “Why is he yo’ ex?”
She doesn’t expect him to be curious. Blue waits a couple moments, not entirely comfortable as she flatly says, “He played ball like you, was better at playing me.”
“I’m sure it’s more than that,” his brow quirks, “Keep talkin’. I’m tryna’ hear your mouth run.”
“And why do you care?” She adjusts the towel under his foot, “None of that matters. He’s in a relationship, and I can’t be mad at that.”
“But you’ mad cause he fucked you over.”
“Did I say all that or were you just listening too hard?”
“You don’t have to,” He counters, raising his leg back down for one final set, “I already know.”
His brows knit together as he grunts, his body tensing as he forces his knee back.
Once he’s done, he continues, “And what you talkin’ bout? He could be the President, don’t matter—the fact you can’t get over it tells me he must’ve hurt you.”
“People get hurt all the time, Onyankopon,” Blue reminds him, “I’m a big girl, I survived. I just—need to get over the situation like he did.”
“And how you gon’ do that?” he questions, sitting back up straight, his hand throwing the towel beside him.
He was looking at her. Studying the way each curl fell along her face, “By being on your phone at every break? Don’t sound like you’ tryna’ get over it to me.”
“Do I tell you how to handle the relationship aspect of your life?” She squints, “You and your groupies have a very close bond—I’m sure. Ain’t nobody tryna’ sit there and tell you how to stop fuckin’ around on multiple bitches.”
“Whoa,” He raises both palms, a soft chuckle coming from his lips as he says, “Aight, aight. Sensitive topic, I see.”
There’s a moment of silence as he stares down at his fingers, “My groupies ain’t the problem. Can’t compare that to your cheating ass nigga.”
“I think sometimes you just like to hear yourself talk,” Blue mutters, “Get in the crocodile stretch so I can massage your knee, please.”
“I like hearing you talk more.”
He scoots down along the floor, using his hands to slowly roll himself onto his chest. He grunts as he continues, reaching his arms above his head and hiding his face within both of them.
Onyankopon’s jaw tenses, his brows pinching together. But soon enough, a small sigh leaves his lips as he feels her fingers run along his knee. She takes her thumb as she digs it into the muscle, deeply knotting her bone into a specific spot on his leg.
Blue then admits, “…I didn’t mean to snap on you. I just—hate that I’m not over the situation. That’s all.”
Her touch was so gentle.
He let out a grunt of relief, lifting his head off his forearms to look back to her. His eyes narrow, a soft chuckle leaving his lips as he murmurs, “You gettin’ soft on me, Mama.”
She rolls her eyes, “Are you listening, or is this you just wanting to hear my voice again?”
“Both. Yo’ voice pretty as fuck.”
He sees the glimmer of freckles on her umber complexion, watching the way she nibbles along her lower lip, lowering her lashes. Shy. That’s the word he could think of.
“Are you ever gonna keep it professional with me?” She questions, glancing up to the TV that plays along the wall from across, the smallest smile along her face.
“Don’t wanna’. I can’t lie to you.”
He then catches her smile, and that’s when he says, “See. You know what it is.”
His tone lowers as he questions, “Why you gotta’ be so scared of a nigga trying to get to know you?”
“You beggin’ me now?” she raises an eyebrow, pulling herself back from his leg.
“Damn.”
He rolls over on his back, sitting up straight as he reaches for the towel beside him, wiping the sweat from his chest as he concludes, “Can’t do nothin’. You’ cold again.”
When she glances back up to the TV, she slows her movements as she sees a familiar face—his to be exact, different cuts from Onyankopon’s seasonal journey. He’s rushing across the court at one of his games, smiling ear to ear as he’s being interviewed.
”The star player was just signed to the Pelicans two months ago, and is already facing a career-threatening injury. Will he power through back in time for playoffs?
“I certainly hope so. Otherwise, he’ll be forgotten like anyone else just starting up.”
“Can you turn that off?”
His voice was stern, a glare on the screen as highlights continued playing. Every layup, every block, every dunk—it was a reel of everything he couldn’t do right now.
She reached for the remote as she shut it off, standing from the position she was in, “Earlier when we played—I could tell you were scared to move around the court. You can’t be afraid to do that.”
“Ain’t nobody scared.”
She crosses her arms at that, seeing that he’s growing irritated at her words.
“You can be mad. That’s fine.”
“Why you tryna’ make me mad?”
The frustration was evident in his tone, his eyes narrowing as he continued, “You think you got a nigga figured out when you just met me a week ago.”
“This coming from the same nigga that said he trusted me a day after meeting?” she reminds, “I’m not here to make you feel worse. I’m here because I know how you feel— Nobody is gonna believe in you if you don’t believe in you.”
And that made his expression falter.
He couldn’t speak. Onyankopon stares for a few moments until he lets out a heavy breath, his head shaking as he says, “I’m just mad.”
“I know that.”
Blue scans his face, seeing an uncomfortable sense within it. She then says, “Your progress is better than any patient I’ve had. You love the court, I can see that. You’ll be there by the playoffs.”
He stays silent at that, her words filling his head before he murmurs, “Yeah— Thank you.”
“You also need some milk,” she adds on, “Your bones feel brittle as hell.”
He lets out a low chuckle, staring down at her hands. His large palms could cover both of them. He then pushes back the vulnerable side that wants to come out, “You’ hungry?”
“I am,” she sighs, walking over to the court as she pulls her sweatshirt back on, “I was gonna eat once I got home. You did good today— we can start back up tomorrow.”
“Stay and eat, then.”
She looks back at him, her hand halting along her duffle bag. His smile grows, “Got shit in the kitchen, we just needa’ run to the store for a couple ingredients—I’m more than protein shakes and smoothies.”
“You need rest, Onyankopon. You ain’t finna’ sleep if we’ playing around in the grocery store,” she reminds, placing her duffle over her shoulder.
“C’mon,” He smacks his lips, taking long strides to stand in front of her. His broad shoulders blocked her path to the door, “Tell me you ain’t craving some food-food. What you’ want? Dirty rice, red beans? Let me know sum.’”
Blue looks up at him, the height gap so evident as he finalizes, “You’ll sleep good as fuck after. Promise.”
“This your way of tryna’ get me to stay?” She sighs, “You’ sure you can cook anything without burning the house down?”
He moves towards the double glass of his front doors, “It’s my way of apologizing to you, aight? I was kinda’ a dick head earlier, forreal’—my food’ good as hell, Mama. You gon’ be beggin’ for more.”
“Wrong. I don’t beg.”
They make it to the nearest Whole Foods, Onyankopon protesting as Blue forces him to push the cart, wanting him to have something to put his weight on. She walks slowly as she glances through the aisle, “What you’ in the mood for?”
“You.”
There’s a small smirk along his lips as she glares at him, his tone growing low again as he murmurs, “My bad, my bad. Whatever you want, I’m not trippin’.”
She keeps walking, now ending up towards the produce aisle. She scans the selections, “You’ got enough fruit for your smoothies? I may need to grab some for mine,” she mutters, leaning over as she scans the basket of bananas.
“Are you a banana?”
She turns her head, frowning at the question, “What?”
Onyankopon leans towards her, “‘Cause I find you real’ a—peel—ling.”
Blue’s entire expression drops, “Oh no—We’ve moved into bad pick up lines. Jesus Christ. Please don’t—“
“Ooh, girl. You must be a strawberry or sum’,” He interrupts, tossing the items within the basket, “‘Cause you’re berry beautiful to me!”
“Is this my personal hell? I’m walking away from you!”
“Chill! Chill! I have one more—”
He lets out a laugh as he follows behind her, still leaning against the cart’s edge as he looks over to the section of pineapples.
“If you were a fruit, you’d be a fine-apple!”
“How about you make like them’ bananas you was talking about earlier, and split?”
Onyankopon’s mouth drops open, watching as Blue waltz further away from the basket, playfully twisting her hips with each step she takes.
She turns back to him, “Oh you liked that one, huh? That was good?”
A man walks past the both of them, Onyankopon leaning towards him as he questions, “Nigga—you heard that? How she came back at me with my own puns? You hear them’ wedding bells? Do you?”
She giggles, seeing the man’s frown as she exclaims, “Please ignore him—I’m sorry!”
When they go into the aisle of pastries, a gasp falters Blue’s lips as she speeds around a table full of cupcakes, “You think they have—“
Her eyes search, her face dropping in disappointment, “Ugh—They don’t have them,” a pout almost comes to her lips, deciding to look along the other options of cakes and bread.
“What you’ lookin’ for, Mama?”
She sighs, “They usually have these red velvet cupcakes I like. They have frosting on the inside of them!—“
She halts, realizing she’s a little too excited, “Sorry. Yeah, they’re good.”
“Stop apologizin’. They don’t got’ them?”
“No,” she’s now pouting, genuinely disappointed.
“We can go to every Whole Foods in the city until we find em’. Quit allat’ pouting.”
She rolls her eyes, “You wouldn’t do that.”
“You think I’m playin’?” he questions, eyes narrowing at her, “I’ll take my ass to muhfuckin’ Mississippi if you need me to.”
She hates that her heart flutters. Blue then shakes her head, voice soft, “It’s fine—I’ll go look in another aisle, okay?”
She goes to the next area of snacks, trying to find a sweet substitute for her cravings. She ends up finding a pack of Oreos, seeing a red velvet flavor at the top of the aisle, unable to reach it due to her height.
“Hell,” she mutters.
“Need help?”
The voice is…familiar. It’s as if her entire body goes cold, and immediately recognizes the tone without him having to say anything else. When her face turns towards him—there he is.
Hazel brown eyes, only made of the devil if she had a comparison. Light brown skin, his dark hair in waves, as handsome as he wanted to be. Fuck, why were evil men so fine?
To make matters worse, that faceless body that was within the picture she constantly stared at now had a face—she was the complete opposite of Blue. Tan skin, close to an olive tone. Her hair was more wavy than curly, a smaller frame, as if she were able to slip in anything and look good. She was perfect.
“Trey—Uh—hey?”
“Wassup, Blue?”
Something in her body flinched at the sound of him saying her name.
A smirk grows along his lips as he looks down to the cookies in her hand, “I remember these were your favorite.”
His voice was the same, smooth.
His eyes linger on the length of her, “How you’ been?”
How have I been?
She wanted to smack him, get violent. Maybe even smack the woman next to him.
“I’m good,” she pushes out, “Who’s this?” She looks at the woman, giving her best attempt of a polite smile.
“This is Nia,” he introduces, his arm now circling around the woman as he pulls her close, “My fiancè.”
Nia smiles, “It’s really nice to meet you, Trey’s told me so much about you!”
Blue could have cried on the spot. Her face felt entirely warm, and something in her was starting to become extremely upset.
“It’s uh…nice to meet you too. I hope all good things were said.”
Onyankopon turns down the aisle in search of her, finding Blue interacting with two strangers—but just by the look on her face, he knew exactly who they were. You could say he had a flair for the dramatics.
“Yo’, baby, you found what you was’ looking for?”
Blue frowns, “Huh?”
He walks up to her, “Why you’ always tryna’ do shit by yoself’ when you know you got me? C’mon,” he reaches up for the sweet treat, tossing it in the basket.
“Who’s this?”
Trey’s question felt a little sharp. Nia on the other hand, looks entirely starstruck. A blush comes along her fair skin as she swats Trey’s arm, “Honey, this is the new player on the Pelicans—Onyankopon, right?”
Onyankopon nods, his arm now going to mirror Trey’s action of holding his girl by the waist. But instead of going for Blue’s hip, his palm latches onto her ass, squeezing the flesh under his fingers, tugging her closer to his large frame.
“You gon’ introduce me, huh?” Her murmurs, mouth hovering along hers, Blue able to feel the warmth of his breath.
Her cheeks feel detached from her face. She stutters, “U—Um, this is Onyankopon, my—“
“Her husband,” he finishes, “Baby always being shy on shit. She ‘real adamant on getting our rings cleaned every other week, so she can’t show off that rock that be’ on her finger right now.”
His face is centimeters from hers. Onyankopon’s voice is low as he questions, “You’ got everything you need?”
Blue’s lashes flutter, trying to hold her composure as she nods, “Yeah—“
And then, he kisses her.
Their lips smush together, a low groan coming from his throat as she lets him taste her.
Blue tries to pull back, but Onyankopon's hand wraps along the back of her neck, holding her in place as he keeps going. His tongue slides along her own, sinking in and out of her mouth. It sends a jolt all the way between her thighs, Blue lightly panting in a way she didn’t expect herself to.
When he pulls back, she exhales, pressing her hand against his chest as her face went from warm to entirely hot. Her face pulls back to the couple across from them, both her ex and his fiancè shocked at their affection towards each other. They’re almost bothered at the sight.
“Um—“ a nervous giggle releases from Blue’s lips, “It was nice seeing you, Trey. We um, we have to go. Yeah?” She turns her face back to Onyankopon.
He presses one last kiss to her lips, a look of irritation on Trey's face he glares daggers.
Blue was officially red, Onyankopon's arm going around her waist as he said, "I’m hungry as hell. Finna’ fuck around and eat you. C’mon."
She politely waved to the couple, tugging at Onyankopon's arm, dragging him around the corner towards the check-out lanes.
That’s when Blue finally released an actual giggle, the sound unfamiliar to Onyankopon as she whispered, “Why did you do that?!”
“To piss him off,” He answers, “And it worked. I hope that nigga’s jaw is clenched as hell right now.”
He slows down the cart as he then asks, “You aight, though? You look like you seen’ a ghost earlier.”
“I’m okay—I just didn’t expect to see him out of all’ people. Not to mention that he’s engaged,” she places the items atop of the lane, pushing them forward with a soft frown along her face.
“You thought I was gon’ let that nigga just embarrass you? Fuck allat.’”
“Why did you go as far as to say we were married?”
Onyankopon shrugs, “Manifestation?”
And once again, Blue laughs.
Two weeks had gone by. Intense Physical therapy, exercising, and training was the only thing filling Onyankopon’s schedule. His family was shocked to hear how miraculous his recovery was—and he had no one to thank except Blue.
It was now the night before playoffs, Blue coming over to drop off the new knee brace she’d bought for him. She closes the door behind herself softly as he’d told her that he’d be going to bed early, trying to tip toe towards his gym. But when she sees the kitchen lights on—she halts.
She looks along the marble counter, seeing different ingredients from flour, sugar, eggs, butter, and oil. A frown came along her face at the cupcake pans next to the supplies.
She slowly walks forward as she questions, “Ony?”
A figure appears from the bathroom. Her mouth immediately parts open, a palm going over her lips as she sees him shirtless, a chef's hat slanting on top of his head.
She giggles, “What are you doing?”
“You thought I was just bullshitting about finding you them’ red velvet cupcakes?” He questions, going to stand in front of the kitchen’s island, “Imma’ make them for you.”
Dammit. There goes her heart fluttering again. She rolls her eyes as she goes over to him, pulling the hat off his head while wiping the flour along his nose, “Maybe I can help with that. What do you need me to do, chef?”
Spending time with him outside of PT was different. Seeing him go as far as to make the dessert she’d wanted weeks ago, made her realize how much he’d actually been thinking about her.
Blue watched as he stood on the other side of the counter, rolling up a blunt they’d agreed on smoking together. Her eyes might’ve been…drifting at him doing such a simple task, palm slow in mixing the batter.
“You gon’ have to keep them’ pretty ass eyes off me, Blue. Unless you tryna’ have a nigga come over there.”
Onyankopon eyes are still down. His tongue rolls across the blunt, sealing the object.
A small smile comes along her face, placing her focus back along the batter as she replies, “Sorry.”
He chuckles, placing the end between his lips before igniting the blunt—taking a long drag, smoke wafting out his nose as he questioned, “Yo’ momma named you that ‘cause of them’ oceans you got for eyes?”
She softly laughs, “No. I was stuck in the hospital a couple weeks after she gave birth to me—premature, less than five pounds. My mom said I cried like hell in that incubator, and it made her cry. Gave her the blues. My eyes are on the account of my grandfather who had some syndrome, passed it down to me. I guess it just felt appropriate.”
Her voice was smooth. His eyes watched as she moved, trying to keep her composure as she poured her batter into the cupcake liners. It had to be the smoke, or the fact that he liked her, as his mind began to wander on how she’d sound moaning in his ear. He takes another hit, the blunt still between his fingers as he exhales, passing the object over to her.
She reaches over, pressing the brown bud in between her dark pink lips. She then questions, “Why you’ so interested in me? You ain’t got a bunch of bitches lined up to play basketball wife?”
“And I know you got a lot more niggas than me tryna’ talk to you, but who’s the only one making you them’ cupcakes?” He questions, leaning against the kitchen counter.
“Still not you. I’m the one mixing the batter,” she points out.
She looks up to see the instant irritation on his face.
He eases up as he leans forward, “Pass that shit back, you blowin’ me. Throw a nigga a bone. Somethin’.”
Her eyes are still against the burgundy contents of the batter, thinking of his words. It was hard for her to open up at times—but she’d spent a lot of time with Onyankopon at this point, and she couldn’t deny the feelings developing for him. It was time to give him some vulnerability.
“I um—I tore my ACL back in college.”
Blue can see the frown that comes to his face. She hates that she can feel a heaviness within her chest, pushing herself to continue, “Had a girl off another team push me the wrong way, and my knee shattered when I stumbled. I mean—I still do something I love, but I loved playing ball more. I think that’s why I tend to be so hard on you about your recovery. You still have the opportunity to play—so play.”
He remains quiet as he digests what she tells him. Going from knowing nothing about this girl, to knowing all of the shit she’d been through—it made him want her more.
She notices his face, releasing her hands from the bowl as she apologizes, “I wasn’t tryna’ fuck up the mood.”
“You didn’t,” he says, his words a low murmur, “All that shit you went through made you who you are now. You tough as fuck, Blue. Selfless as hell, too. Nobody could take that shit from you.”
Her heart beats as he comes around the counter, distracting herself as she steals the blunt from his fingers, “You just sayin’ all that cause I got you ready for playoffs.”
“You hear me, right?”
He was so close, tilting his head down, keeping his face close to hers.
She blinks slowly, exhaling the smoke from her lips as she nods, “I hear you, Ony.”
“So why you actin’ like you don’t believe that a nigga got feelings for you?”
“Cause you’re sayin’ all this when you’re high.”
“I’m barely high,” his eyes wandered down to her lips, “Why you frontin’?”
Her high was now hitting her, creating a buzz along her body, her lids a little heavier than before. She turns towards the counter, grabbing for the frosting bag as she grins, “You ain’t finish making my cupcakes. I thought you said you liked me?” She tilts her head, eyes glowing a slight shade of red.
“I like you like hell,” he grunts, latching a kiss along her cheek, it makes her giggle and push at his chest. He notices the way she relaxes, “How’ you feelin’, Mama—you good?” His tone was sensual, but genuine, “You wanna’ lay down?”
“You think I can’t handle myself?” She frowns, “I’m good, boy. Want some frosting? I hope it’s buttercream!”
She wraps her arms around his neck, “Put me on the counter. My feet hurt.”
He chuckles, grabbing her by the waist as he sits her atop the island, sliding both her legs apart.
“Better?”
“Mhm,” she nods, beginning to rub her palms along the sides of his neck, “You’re so sweet.”
“You the sweetest thing on this island,” he counters, sliding her lower along the edge. He stands in between her legs, palms along her thighs.
“Sweeter than the frosting?” She questions, squeezing some along her finger, wrapping her lips along the tip of her index.
“You playin’.”
Onyankopon’s large hand wraps around her wrist, pulling her finger out of her mouth. He then takes her digits in between his own lips, tongue dragging along the frosting.
Blue takes more frosting along her free hand, plopping some on the edge of his chin. Her giggles aren’t something he’s used to yet. He could replay them over and over. Now seeing her like this—floaty, flirty, it might’ve had his mind elsewhere.
She blows out a breath, eyes boring into his as she pouts, “You gotta re-light the blunt, it went out.”
She was seated on the island, and yet his head was still level with her own. His voice was a low rumble as he continued, “Why you’ worried about that? Youn’ want my tongue instead?”
“On me?”
“All over you, girl,” his voice drops further, lips inches from her own, “Where ‘you want me?”
She searches around his face, lightly pressing her teeth along the plush of her lip. Squeezing out more frosting, Blue swipes it along the side of her neck, her voice soft as she sighs, “…Here.”
“On that pretty ass neck,” he murmurs against her skin, lips dragging as close as possible. His kiss was light, teasing as he slowly made his way back up. Her neck smelled of cinnamon.
She was within his grasp, tongue coating along her skin, the frosting smearing across her throat. Onyankopon could feel a shiver vibrating throughout her spine at the contact, Blue’s thighs squeezing together in response.
Her giggles lessen as his tongue drags all along the length of her neck, softening into breathy inhales. When she goes to pull her face down—his fingers dig into her curls, yanking her head back. Blue’s eyes roll back in response.
“It t—tickles, Ony…”
He chuckles against her neck, his tongue coiling around the inside of her ear. It goes down, gliding past her jawline, lightly rushing across her lips.
The moment she feels his mouth along her own, her entire body tenses, thinking back to the kiss he’d given her in the store. Her palm slides to the back of his neck, breath wafting along his mouth as her thighs repeated in squeezing together. It’s as if she’s anticipating his next move, more needy than she expected herself to be.
She lets it slip out as she whimpers, “Why won’t you kiss me…”
He pulls away, leaving only an inch of space between them, “Thought you didn’t believe a nigga liked you?”
The grip at the back of her curls loosen only slightly, his voice a husk as he grunts, “Open.”
A small giggle falls from her lips as she sticks out her tongue in response, rims of her eyes a dark azure. He lets out a low groan, tongue plunging deep within her mouth, twisting around her own. Their kiss makes her eyes feel heavier, her brain emptier, her thoughts—hornier. The frosting along her skin smudges everywhere as they move together, dropping along her thighs, sliding lower on her legs. Without another thought, Blue’s shriek echoes the walls as he locks her legs around his hips, carrying her onto the sofa.
Her back lays atop of the pillows, eyes flicking over to the mirror giving a perfect view of their bodies—The balls of her feet slide against his chest as she keeps her legs up, Onyankopon hovered above her, pressing the blunt back between his lips, swiping the lighter across his thumb.
Blue’s low eyes watch him. He pulls the bud from his mouth, pressing a kiss to the side of her foot, pecking his lips towards her French tipped toes.
“We were supposed to be baking,” she huffs in annoyance, but yet, she lightly rotates her hips at the sensation of his mouth.
When the blunt is lit, he drags his tongue along her calves.
He then questions, “What were we makin’ again? Tell me.”
Her legs shake as he snatches the skin going up her leg in between his lips, “T—Those cupcakes you promised to make me, Ony…”
“That’s what you want right now?”
She wanted to answer back—she really did. She just couldn’t.
Onyankopon hands her back the blunt, Blue watching how his lips went from the back of her knees, to now meeting at her thighs, tongue gliding across any part of her skin he could reach.
When he drags more upward, there’s a smack when his lips meet her own. He watches as she pulls smoke into her mouth, holding it there until he grunts, “Give it to me.”
She pushes the smoke out, silence between the two as their lips seal together cohesively.
His lips suck against hers, the kiss loud and sloppy. Blue softly whines. Her head nearly falls back to keep up with him, thighs opening, hung along the broad frame of his back. Onyankopon’s head was beginning to fuzz, which coaxed his head to duck down, tongue swirling, dancing along the inside of her thigh.
“Talk to me,” his voice mutters a seductive rasp against her skin, nose and mouth smushing against the warmth, “Whatchu’ thinkin’ about?”
She doesn’t wanna admit to what she’s actually thinking. But with his lips everywhere as he’d promised, smoking, and suppressing the tension she’d felt the moment she’d met this man—she couldn’t help it anymore.
“Want you in me, Ony.”
Her voice is pleading. Blue tugs the fabric of her panties to the side of her pelvic, too impatient to actually remove them, spreading her legs a bit wider.
He groans at the sight. His eyes drop down as he grunts, “Lemme’ see that pretty ass pussy.”
Blue snatches the material farther, showing off the glistening sight of her bubblegum pink core, delectable under the lights of his home.
Onyankopon places the blunt on his glass coffee table, lips moving back up her skin until he meets her own again. He was already tugging down his sweatpants, hand coming up to the back of her neck as he kept her lips locked against his own. His tone was lowered.
“You sure?”
She nods her head, using her own hand to swipe along her pussy. She’s twisting her lower half a bit, “C’mon, Ony.”
The sight of his tip was—not what she expected. It was a darkened pink, weighted, long as it smushed along her wet folds, kissing at the hidden part of her clit— Heavy, was all she could think.
His voice is a grunt while he speaks, “I’m not gon’ fit like that. Lemme’ eat you.”
“Make it fit,” she whimpers, splaying her fingers along the back of her thighs, spreading herself even more.
His jaw clenched at her words. Onyankopon was practically glaring down at her. He grunts into a soft kiss as he leans down, capturing their lips together. He takes her legs, pressing her knees beneath his chest, ankles against the sides of his head as he has her trapped.
The moment she feels herself within this position, she rethinks all of her pleading. But it’s too late—Blue’s eyes lock down to watch his tip sink between her folds, an ache throbbing against her entire lower half. Her hips tense, but as that discomfort wafts through her entire body in waves, another ocean arises— a sense of pleasure meeting with that. Her mouth lightly parts as Onyankopon keeps his face close, Blue quietly inhaling, a long exhale panting from her lips.
She places her hand to the back of his neck, a frown coming against her lips as she shudders, “O—oh shit…”
His mouth covers all of her own, muffling her whimpers as he holds himself by the base, pushing in farther. His words are a low rumble, “You know I wanna hear you. Get loud.”
Blue clutches the back of his head, eyes rolling back as he still hadn’t really moved, yet she felt everything. Their foreheads meet as she gives him another gasp, thighs trembling in response to his words.
“Ain’t no one ever took you this deep?” He grunts, his lips dragging to meet her neck, “Told you’ you wasn’t ready for allat.’”
He presses his mouth down to her throat, Blue’s bottom lip drooping even lower, her eyes screwing shut, feeling a rapture of pleasurable tears wanting to form. He still hadn’t moved.
“You gon’ take me, ain’t you?”
His tongue rolls along the skin closest to her shoulders.
Her legs vibrate in between their bodies, arousal creating a tiny puddle against the furniture, Blue knocking her head back along the sofa, trying to find words—she can’t.
“S—shit, Ony,” she trembles, “Wait…”
“Nah,” he grunts, his voice a low growl.
Deeper.
“You can,” His eyes burn into her own, tip kissing at her opening as he drags out, sopping the warm skin of her pussy.
His voice is taunting.
“This’ what you wanted, huh?”
“Ony.”
He gives a low groan when she says his name, pressing their lips together as hips sinks back in.
When their lips pull apart, his eyes lock on hers, “You so muhfuckin’ pretty, Mama.”
The compliment, his glare—it’s all too much. When she realizes she has no way out of this position, she raises her mouth up in the want of another kiss, her voice soft as she gives him a breathy whine, pouting along her mouth, moaning pitifully against Onyankopon’s lips.
His tongue coils along her own, sucking at each corner of her mouth, “Why you pouting’?”
She wraps an arm along the top of his back, pulling his face closer within her neck, allowing his nose to nudge against the warm flesh. His mouth is directly next to her ear, as hers is equally close to his own. She finds her words in a whine.
“Stretching me, baby…”
She clutches him closer in, her eyes fully rolling back as she hides her face within his shoulder, “So full…” she whimpers.
The sensation had her eyes watering, and it made her shake against his body. Onyankopon lets out a low snarl. Hearing her right beside his ear was driving him insane.
“Look how you takin’ allat’,” he murmurs, giving her a slow grind, lips dragging along her temple, “You’ hear allat’ noise?”
The noise she heard was wet—schluck, schluck, her walls bear hugging the stretch of his dick, practically sucking him farther in.
A moan. It was vulnerable, a pure sound of pleasure. She hides her face within his shoulder, opening her legs a little more, keeping his nose against her throat.
His hips now sling forward, a loud clap resounding as their thighs met. His hand grabs her thighs, pushing them upward, the new angle allowing him to go deeper inside.
“…Fuck,” she groans, placing the back of her palm against her mouth, her other fingers imbedded into his skin, “Ony, baby.”
“Ony nothin’,” he snatches a kiss from her mouth, tugging her face back to his, “Look at me.”
Her face is on fire, but she could care less. Blue’s mouth unlatched from its lock, moaning in repetitions, “Keep going. Fuck me, Fuck me, baby. F—fuck me.”
“You gon’ keep moanin’ for me like that?”
She nods, giving him a soft peck, one that made him lowly laugh along her mouth.
She pouts, “Don’t laugh.”
“Ain’t laughin’ at you, Mama. You’ just cute.”
He brings his hand up to clasp along her throat, keeping himself chest to chest with her, gyrating his hips— It makes Blue shudder, attempting to keep her eyes against his.
“Had all that fuckin’ attitude when you first met me.”
His hand clasped tighter with his words, making Blue clutch her fingers around his wrist that held her throat, whimpering, “Ony.”
“You ain’t believe a nigga when I said I liked you,” he grunts, tugging her face closer, “You got me showin’ that shit.”
“I’m sorry,” she whines, her eyes flicking back to the mirror, seeing her body folded beneath him. Her eyes are low as she’s in a pleasured haze, looking back at him as she says, “I like you so much, baby…”
“You just talkin’,” his abdomen bumps harshly with the back of her thighs, drenched in her own wetness, “We still gon’ have them’ problems when I’m done with you?”
The smack of skin against skin was soaked, Onyankopon going so deep it sent Blue’s eyes back. He could only chuckle at the sight of her, voice a low grunt against her ear, “What you gon’ say?”
He slides one arm beneath the back of her neck, the other hand going along the front of her throat. Their lips pressed together in a kiss as he murmured, “You gonna’ be my girl?” Blue’s lips trembling against his own, “You mine after this?”
It’s a particularly harsh thrust that has Blue gasp, gripping along the top of his back. Her mouth quivers, her legs mimicking as if she’d been tased.
She could only get out, “Y—yeah! Ony…”
His mouth slides down her jaw. He growls, “That nigga wasn’t doing all this to you, huh?”
Now he’s being petty. Her mind rushes to her ex, and she whimpers, “Stop it.”
The pressure from his hands has her mouth open. His low grunts were loud, a clack sounding as he pressed his forehead against her own.
Even deeper.
“You’ doing good, baby. That’s my fuckin’ big girl.”
She doesn’t know what’s happening—what she’s feeling. Her stomach coils within itself, lower body rapturing in a sense of pleasure she’s never felt before, almost to a point where it feels violent. The moan that comes from her lips is louder than she expects it to be, to a point where she grips onto him for dear life, trying to relax her body as she orgasms. Onyankopon leans himself down, capturing her clit within his mouth as he just couldn’t help himself—he eats away at her, letting the gush fall straight onto his tongue, shaking his head between the folds of her pussy to drown in the taste of her.
“Shit tastes better than that fuckin’ icing.”
Blue’s gasping.
But she doesn’t expect what he does next. Throughout her entire body responding to each touch, sound, affection he gives, Onyankopon flips her, to where she’s now on her stomach against the sofa, his chest against her back. He slaps his tip in between the parted space of her ass, nudging it between her folds all while sinking back in—When she feels her ass clap against his hips in the middle of her orgasm, Blue moans, desperately trying to pull away from him, curls falling along her face as he snatches her back.
It was an animalistic motion, his hand wrapping around the back of her neck, shoving her face into the corner of the couch.
“You runnin’ from me?”
He’s using his elbow to slam her down, her pussy squelching with each pull. Blue can see herself from the mirror, and it makes her pout, looking directly at Onyankopon, reaching her arm back as she whimpered, “N—no, B—baby…”
“You tryna’ take my pussy away?”
“No, Ony.”
His mouth goes back down to her skin, breath hot against her spine, “You want it slower?”
She adjusts her legs, arching her back as she turns her head to meet his. She begs, “Slower, yeah, need to feel it like that.”
The hand she places along his abdomen, he catches, using that as leverage to give her the slow pound she was looking for. His hips slowly pull back, rocking forward.
Blue hisses, going back to the mirror, “Just like that, baby...”
Onyankopon could feel Blue fluttering around him, he groaned against her ear, “Just like this?”
The question alone makes her nod, his groans making her stomach twist.
“You hear me, Mama?”
Her back arches more, her face shoving into the sofa’s material to release a loud moan that's muffled within the pillows. Her eyes screwed shut as he clutched her hair, tugging her face upwards.
His voice was low, “Look at us.”
Blue’s eyes come open, seeing their frames colliding together. She’s able to tug his upper half down, twisting her body to somewhat face him, wrapping her hand along the back of his neck as she pulls his face close to hers.
“Stay here,” she lightly gasps, “Here.”
One of his hands is tangled in her curls, the other hand clamping her face, lips a mere inch between each other. This way, he could watch her. Blue’s eyes looked over him, and she watched back.
“Spank me,” she whimpered, “Please.”
“I thought you ain’t beg?”
That question.
Her freckled cheeks return to warmth. She gives him a soft kiss, “Please, Ony. Please.”
His smirk grows, Onyankopon slamming his hand against the skin of her ass, shaking the ripping flesh, the sound reverberating against the walls. Blue sultrily giggles, her eyes narrowing, hips beginning to fuck him back, wanting him to receive the pleasure he’d been giving her. He was rocking along with her, hand gripping onto her ass with the other hand pushing against her back.
His voice was low when he spoke, “You know I love how you look at me, right?”
Blue’s eyes were a haze, a small breath coming out while swirling her hips, “So handsome, baby. Can’t help it,” her curls hang along her face, Blue mindlessly blowing them out the way.
“What’ I do to deserve you?”
That’s when he places a foot along the couch for a better grip, keeping Blue’s legs straight below him, once again having her stuck—His hips are dropping down, the sound of her ass applauding back on his dick so loud that it causes her mouth to completely part open. She’s unable to hold herself back, face twisted within the mirror as she released, “Ungh, fuck—baby, Ony…I’m cumming…”
“You ain’t gotta’ tell me,” he hushes, biting down on her shoulder, nearly sinking his entire bottom lip into her skin, “I know. Cum all on this muhfuckin’ dick.”
His palm clasps along her mouth, sounds still pushing out between his fingers, her face drenched with tears, eyes rolling back as she sobbed beneath him. She couldn’t stop looking within the mirror at him, pleasure, an admiration too full to hide.
He made her watch, his hand gripping under her chin, forcing her head upward to watch their bodies connect. It made him grip her hair tighter.
“You watchin’?”
“I’m watching.”
The mirror showed everything—Onyankopon had her in a complete lock.
His toned was breathless as he moaned, “Fuck, I’m finna’ bust.”
Their lips met, tongues tangling together, groans coming from deep within their throats.
Her scream swallows down his mouth, his deep moan hidden under the skin of her throat as he places his face there, the warmth of his cum spurting the tightness of her walls. It felt all the more real, the symphony of their bodies coming together like a song on loop—never ending.
The music humming along the room returns to her ears, the scent of icing all along her skin. Blue tries to control her breathing as she drags his palm to gently hang along her face, glancing around his chest as she sees the scratches against his skin.
“…Sorry.”
Her voice is breathless, wanting to pull him down for another kiss.
“What’chu apologizing for?” His voice is a low husk, eyes piercing into her own, “You got me good.”
Blue’s chest heaved, Onyankopon’s thumb pushing down against the swell of her bottom lip. He grunts, “You need a minute.”
“No,” She’s wiggling, “Wanna’ keep going.”
His eyebrows raise, “I ain’t do you in like I needed to?”
That’s when she gives a tired giggle. She might’ve lied, as her eyes feel extremely heavy. Her palm grazes his chin, “I’m not gonna’ admit to that.”
“Still stubborn as hell,” he murmurs, catching her lips within his.
He scans her eyes, seeing that they’ve become lighter now. He couldn’t stop looking at her.
He then says, “Ion’ think I ever said thank you for helping me out.”
Blue runs her thumb along his mouth, her voice soft, “It’s my job. You don’t have to thank me.”
He stares at her, “Nah.”
His fingers sink into her hair, “You had my back,” He continues, “You meant it when you said you was gon’ make sure I was good. I’d never had someone like that before,” His voice is a hushed whisper, “So thank you, forreal’.”
He leans down, pressing his lips along her own again, “Imma’ make sure to have yours, Blue.”
Instead of her heart fluttering this time, it explodes. To think she hadn’t taken this man seriously before, she had no reason to not to take her chance with him.
She gives a soft smile, “You’re such a lil’ sweetie. You wanna go finish baking?”
He shakes his head, “I’m comfortable,” he murmurs, “Just lemme’ be here like this. I’ll buy the whole muhfuckin’ Whole Foods for you when I wake up.”
Her giggle is like a lullaby, pretty, which makes him chuckle.
But of course, Onyankopon had to ruin the moment.
“So you my girl now, huh? I mean—you said it while I was in your shit. You was like ‘Yeah, Ony, Ugnh!’—“
“Onyankopon!”
“Imma’ love hearing that all the time,” he sighs, “Night, Mama.”
ᰔᩚ . . .8.5k. fem!reader, lowercase intended, set in university, relationship building, barista!reader, football player/scholar!ony, fluff, strangers to lovers, cabin sex, oral ꒰ f.꒱ , kinda slow burn?, teasing, foreplay, some ass eating, choking, dirty talk, biting, pet names ꒰ ex. mama, ma, baby ꒱, usage of aave, size kink, spanking, dacryphilia, heavyy dirty talk, minors aren’t welcomed! reblogs + comments are appreciated. <3
꒰ 𝑚𝑜𝑐ℎ𝑎’𝑠 𝑛𝑜𝑡𝑒 ꒱ . . . took me absolutely forever to finish this fic so i hope yall rlly enjoy it. here’s some grown folk links. <3 visual. visual. visual. this is also ony’s redemption fic from the bullshit in why don’t you love me lmao.
you got it by bryson tiller thumped loudly from his airpod max’s, orangish-red leaves scattered and scrunching beneath his heavy black timberlands as he strolled along the sidewalk of the town heading to his destination; the cafe. a newfound obsession with the tranquility of studying there. the weather is fairly cold, a slight breeze making his nose wrinkle and sniffle, fighting any threat of sickness. this cozy little cafe was his haven, a place he escaped to when he needed to clear his head. or in this case, injure his brain by studying two weeks ahead of finals for the fall semester.
the warm aroma of brewed coffee and soft lo-fi music enveloped him once he pushed open the front door. the cafe is somewhat occupied, with very few seats stuffed with students gossiping or discussing daily topics of the world. the scent of freshly ground coffee beans and baked goods wafts through the air, his tummy growling at the allure. comfortable armchairs and plush sofas are arranged in cozy nooks, perfect for curling up with a book or engaging in intimate conversations. natural light streams in through the large windows, casting a warm glow over the space and highlighting the rich, earthy tones of the wooden decor. despite the bustling activity, the atmosphere remains relaxed and unhurried.
within his deepest of graces, he spots you behind the counter, a tug of a smile breaching onto his face. you’re moving around the cafe, refilling drinks, and chatting with regular customers. little did you know, your presence is a comforting constant in his increasingly chaotic life. clearing his throat, onyankopon approaches you.
“hey, handsome," you say with a warm smile, your voice smooth like honey. "it’s nice seeing your face. what can i get started for you today?"
as you speak, you continue expertly frothing milk for a customer's latte, the sound of the steam hissing filling the air between you. “hey, pretty. i’ll just take my matcha latte with one pump of syrup, cold foam, and cinnamon. lemme try the avocado toast with bacon today, please.”
“sure thing, love. the bacon is pork, will that be okay?” he watches the fluff of your falsies blink up at him, deep brown eyes glowing from the soothing lighting of the cafe, accentuating your features. freckles sprawled along the bridge of your nose, black hair styled in a cute pixie cut with soft waves. jewelry on your nose, ears, neck, and henna-tatted fingers. there’s red ink on the side of your neck of a dragon he always admired. full lips outlined with dark liner and smeared with gloss. a pretty little thing.
“yup, that’s cool,” he digs into his pocket for his phone, double clicking the button on the side to access his digital card as you tap quickly on the touchscreen to ring up his order.
“okay! your total’s g’na be twelve sixty-four.”
“thank you,” he nods appreciatively.
“i’ll bring it over to you when it’s ready.”
onyankopon’s making his way to his usual spot by the window, a comfy corner with views of brightly lit shops, couples holding hands, and trees dancing in the window. the sun had set, and the street lamps flicker on. he adjusted into his seat, pulling his sleek macbook from his black jansport backpack along with notebooks with different colors and sizes, a pen and pencil, and lots of sticky notes. in his palm where he held his iphone, he switches the music to his ‘unwind’ playlist, needing zero distractions.
the past two months have been tough for him. a lot of things happened that pushed him to second guess not only the way his life was playing out, but the people he chose to surround himself with. a lot of heavy influence gets to those who are weak and in desperate need of escape. he’s never been a big fan of peer pressure, and college is full of it. after winning the homecoming game, being betrayed by someone he had deep feelings for on top of getting into an almost-brawl. . a lot of things started altering the way he thought and carried himself. onyankopon’s always been a mature person. coming from a family of doctors, athletes, and gentle, loving parents. for the most part always laid back, concise, and respectful. so when people brought him out of character to become someone he wasn’t, it frustrated him and made him go into isolation mode where he did nothing but refocus on himself and his goals—leaving behind all the immature, childish shit.
glancing up from his laptop, he can hear you approaching, catching your gaze and giving a gentle smile as you set his beverage and food on the table, your eyes sparkling with kindness. “here you go, love.”
“thanks again.”
“you’re welcome.”
the vibrant green matcha mixture soothes him after he takes a well-needed sip, savoring the creamy texture and subtle bitterness. the hint of cinnamon adding a pleasant warmth that spreads through his chest. you always know just how to make his drink.
he’s always stuck in the cafe for about five hours, drowning in his studies. it’s become his routine now. right after practice he freshens up and makes his way over here. usually, when it’s short-staffed, he notices you closing the shop alone. as the hours tick by, the cafe gradually empties, leaving only a handful of people scattered throughout the space. he remains hunched over his laptop, concentration unwavering, but interrupted when he notices the lights beginning to dim, the soft jazz giving way to silence. realizing the cafe must be closing, he suddenly yawns, arms stretching above his head and shoulders rolling to release the tension from sitting in one spot. going to stand and gather his things, he spots you crouching behind the counter, wiping down surfaces, and organizing supplies.
“hey, need a hand wrapping things up? i didn't realize we were the last ones here."
your smile brightens as ony approaches, his tall frame looming over the counter. “oh, you don't have to do that, i can’t let you work for free.”
"nah, i insist. i can finish up. hand me a broom or sum,” he suggested, that charming smile making your heart flutter nonstop.
“okay, here,” you nod, retrieving a broom from the storage closet to hand him.
the soft swish of the broom against the hardwood floor provides a rhythmic accompaniment to the quiet intimacy of the moment. onyankopon steals glances at you, watching you count the register with a few peeps of your own, smiling to yourself when he notices. his face lights up, shaking his head as he maintains his focus on his chore. as he continues, you try your best to stop blushing, your attraction for this man strong ever since you laid eyes on him. the two of you never hung out. he attended your finance class and you’ve held a minor conversation, but that was all. of course, since he was the quarterback for the panthers, you’d catch a game now and then and see him. you didn’t do parties, mostly stayed to yourself.
considering his chaotic schedule, when he finally started coming into your job for drinks, that’s the best time to see him. he began as an acquaintance, having casual talks while doing your job. but then he started asking you about your day, complimenting your tattoos, giving you tips, calling you pretty . . now we’re here. you’re locking up the shop after cutting off the lights and calling it a night.
standing idly by, onyankopon’s got one hand on his backpack strap while the other nestled warmly into his black northface parka’s pocket. his teeth are pearl white as he smiles, a dimple on his cheek sinking in. it’s pure, and cute. his body is looming over your own, the moonlight casting across his chiseled features, emphasizing the sharp lines of his jaw and the intensity in his dark eyes, your eyes glossing over the silver stud he has pierced into his left ear. a faint mustache above his dark, full lips and a small goatee on his chin. he’s attractive as hell.
“c’mon, lemme walk you to your dorm. it’s too dark out to be alone.”
the gentlemanly gesture sends a flutter through your chest, the cool air brisking over your face as you bury your chin into your cocoa brown scarf shyly. “okay.”
together, you stroll along the quiet campus path, your black telfar decorated with keychains stacked with hot wheels and sonny angels hitting against your thigh as you walk, arms folded. usually, you’re not a person to be nervous about speaking to a boy, but something about him felt completely different from others. he’s calm, respectful, and friendly. and not to be stereotypical, you figured he’d be the opposite considering he’s an athlete. their factors consist of being hard-headed, loud . . whores. granted, you didn’t fully know him as a person. it felt nice to flirt with someone grounded.
“so, got any plans for fall break?”
“nah, not much,” onyankopon shakes his head, wrinkling his nose. “i’m taking these two weeks to focus on studying for finals. my birthday’s coming up, so i'm sure my family has sum planned for me. i don’t care for it much.”
“like every man in the world,” you joke.
he chuckles. “yeah, i used to like all that party shit, but i ain’t in the mood for it, at least not now. i’m good for sum low key.”
“that's understandable. i’m not doing much for break besides thanksgiving. my family and i usually do it big. watch the game, get tipsy, shit like that.”
“yeah? maybe me and you can hang out then. i w’na talk to you more.”
a shy smile spreads across your face as you consider the possibility. "yeah, sure. i’d love to.”
the two of you depart after saying goodnight, ony making sure you’re safely into your dorm before leaving to sleep in his. days past and the routine continues. as the semester winds down, ony finds himself relying more and more on the comforting routine of visiting the cafe, knowing that amidst the chaos of finals prep, he can count on seeing you. your conversations grow longer, less about schoolwork and more about shared interests, inside jokes, and subtle flirtation. finally, the day arrives when he can breathe a sigh of relief. finals are done, and he’s aced his tests. that heavy weight on his chest dissipating. walking into the cafe, he’s greeted by the familiar warmth you bring, a smile spread over your face when you lock eyes.
"hey, you," he says, gripping the corners of the counter, shoulders popping forward as he arches over to find you searching for oat milk.
“heyyy,” you upturn your neck, the giddy on your face evident. “i figured you’d be on your way home by now, the campus is practically dead.”
his jaw shifts as he chews his gum, fresh peppermint flavor flowing through his nostrils. “wanted to come see you first. also to let you know that i passed my tests.”
you gasp, springing up in an excited leap. “oh my god, that’s so good, ony! congratulations.”
“thank you, love,” he bows his head appreciatively. “what about you? what’d you get?”
“hmm, did really well for microbiology. passed everything else but math. it’s never been my strong suit,” you pout, ony humming apologetically.
“it’s okay, as long as you did well for everything else, that’s still something to be proud of. i know you’ll get back up.”
you bat your lashes, digging your chin into your shoulder. “thanks, ony. you’re the sweetest. becoming a vet is harder than i thought, but i know i can do it.”
“good thing is we can finally relax, my brain's been fuckin’ killing me,” he rolls his neck, your eyes falling to the adam’s apple in his throat.
"literally. i'm definitely looking forward to some downtime. finals were brutal this semester.”
a sudden realization dawns on you, and you feel a rush of nervousness pass through. you’ve been wanting to ask him something, needing to express the feelings you’ve been harboring subtly. "listen, i was thinking ‘cause i remember you saying your parents are gonna be at a banquet for the holiday . . if you wanted to join me and my family for thanksgiving? my mom’s make the best everything ‘n there’s always leftovers.”
a slow, pleased smile spreads across his face at the invitation, eyes crinkling at the corners. "i’m down as fuck, that sounds good. your place sounds like a better alternative.”
you grin, twisting in your spot. “great, my mom’s would love to meet you. they’re very sweet. you have any allergies? i’ll make sure they’re careful.”
“nah, baby. i eat everything,” onyankopon responds, the rasp in his tone suddenly making your skin hot, his comment on top of the pet name abruptly short-circuiting your brain.
“ ‘kay,” you play it off, gathering yourself quickly from your perverted thoughts. “i’ll text you when they’re ready to have guests over.”
“cool. need me to bring anything? a pie? some drinks?”
“i like stella rosè.”
on the morning of thanksgiving, onyankopon arrives at your doorstep, a handful of red roses in one hand and your bottle of wine in the other. surprisingly, your parents wanted him to come over early, really so they could have a helping hand with prepping. he awaits in front of your house, a beautiful cape cod style surrounded by bushes and tall gates. he sees the silhouette of your shape approaching the door, pulling it open to find you smiling wide. ony clears his throat, scanning you from head to toe with adornment. you’re dressed in an espresso sweater dress with sheer tights and doc martens. there’s light makeup on your face, and you smell like tom ford’s lost cherry. the smell of pinewood and soulful music coming from within the home alongside laughter immediately has his brain conjuring up a future with you. you’re breathtaking, and you can say the same for him.
“hi,” you breathe out, gnawing at your darkly lined lips.
onyankopon’s attired in a black knit sweater that’s almost loosely fitted, his muscles daring to make it fit tightly. baggy, chocolate cargo pants, and black new balance 550s. a gold chain sits around his neck and a brown fossil outlet watch on his wrist. he smelled really good, dolce and gabbana’s the one lingering on his body. you could fall out, really.
ony extends the flowers for you to grab. “happy thanksgiving. i got these for you. you look real pretty.”
you giggle from how fast he rushed that sentence. “thank you, i love them. you look real good, too. come in.”
he takes a step inside, taking in the cozy atmosphere of your home. the aroma of roasting turkey and savory spices fills the air, marvin gaye’s ‘i want you’ bumping from the surround sound along with the thanksgiving parade playing soundly on the mounted television. you guide him through the archway, setting the roses into a vase at the entryway table before entwining his hand with yours and pulling him towards the grandeur kitchen. in it stands both of your mother’s, the clinking of wine glasses, and slow dancing. the sight makes ony’s heart thump, it’s adorable, to say the least. now he understands why you smile so much.
“mom’s! ony’s here!”
turning in your direction, the two women greet him with loving smiles, your birth mother gasping at his gorgeousness, placing a hand over her heart with bulging eyes. you already caught on to what she was thinking, shaking your head.
“oh my god, hi! you’re handsome!”
your birth mother is the spitting image of you, the thick, luscious blowout curls the only difference in appearance aside from tattoos. she’s petite like you are, brown eyes and earthy-like jewelry. a pale green hippy skirt and tight black long-sleeve her attire. her wife contrasts her perfectly with a slighter darker edge. tall, slim, forest green faux locs that graze her shoulders and full sleeve tats. dressed in a dark sweater like ony is, skinny jeans, and loafers. they looked like the richest, happiest couple.
after proper greetings and conversations, a few more family members pour into the home as hours pass, mingling in the living room to watch the football game. cheers and groans emanating from uncles as you and ony stand side by side in the kitchen fixing up the last dish for the table. you’re flirting more, leaving teasing touches as you work. sipping wine with your parents before they dispersed into another part of the house. the smell of apple pie baking in the oven, the slight buzz from the wine, and the warmth of everyone together makes him feel special. it felt intimate being here with you on such a special day. onyankopon turns to face you, his eyes locked onto yours with an intensity that makes your face hot. unfortunately, something you won’t be able to change.
"can i ask you something?"
you pause mid-chop, turning to face him fully. his proximity makes you acutely aware of the space between you, the heat radiating off his body.
"sure, what's up?" your voice is a little softer than usual, butterflies in your stomach.
the kitchen had long cleared out, occasional bodies flowing in and out to dig in the fridge after waiting impatiently for food, but the way he stared at you made you feel like it was just the two of you. the abrupt sensation of his fingers caressing your cheek stuns you, his face inching closer while carefully observing the surroundings, flickering his eyes back to yours.
“ony?”
“i really like you,” the admission burns your stomach, his full lips brushing amongst yours erotically slow, damn near kissing you. it feels somewhat inappropriate given your family was around, but he kept it cute. he intakes air, sucking in your own before speaking again. “my parents gave me the keys to this cabin for my birthday. my dad has some kind of partnership with this guy or whatever. i want you to spend the weekend with me.”
the intensity of the moment makes you swallow. he’s so close to your face it makes you scared to back away. luckily, no one’s around. you could hear your own heart pound. hesitation sits in your chest. it sounds romantic, and of course you like him too, but a man asking you to come to a cabin in the woods with him seems a little . . scary? or maybe you’re being dramatic.
“u-uh, um . . a cabin? in the woods? i watch a lot of crime documentaries, mister,” you whispered, threatening jokingly to ignore the way he was making you feel.
he bursts out laughing at your comment, immediately putting you at ease. “pretty, i would never. you don’t have to say yes right away. i just thought it’d be a good way for us to spend more time together. have that low-key birthday i wanted. i promise i have no ulterior motive. scouts honor.”
you nod, biting your lip and cocking your head back to catch your breath. “yeah, i’ll think on it.”
“okay,” he pressed his forehead to yours, noticing you were deliberately trying to move back. “your mood changed. what you thinkin’, ma?”
“thought you were g’na kiss me,” you admit, picking at the hem of your dress.
“you want me to kiss you? i was waitin’ on you,” ony replies slyly, licking his lips.
a thumb comes up to trace the line of your jaw before he’s finally pressing his full lips to yours, and it’s deep. jaw locking and bottom lip falling to catch your own in a passionate, slow kiss. your hips prickle with heat the instant his hand goes to squeeze you there, ony breathing you in while covering your mouth with his. he’s inhaling the air from you, your hand coming up to cup his jaw to pull him away, the disconnect leaving both of you breathless. he licks your gloss off his lips with a clench of his jaw and dilated pupils.
“hey, what y'all doin’ in here?” your mother's voice interrupts, ony pulling away to hide the smirk on his face.
you step back, trying to compose yourself as your mother enters the kitchen. momentarily, you're at a loss for words. you offer a casual shrug. “just chatting, mom. nothing too serious.”
she observes the two of you, squinting her eyes knowingly. “unh huh. my pasta salad done?”
“yes ma’am. i’ll pop it in the fridge right now,” onyankopon speaks up, holding up the huge serving bowl proudly.
“aweee, such a sweetie bean,” she coed. you roll your eyes. “we can start gathering to eat. g’na say a prayer then dig in ‘cause i’m starving and my body hurt.”
you and ony share a glance before he bumps your shoulder, laughing in sync.
dinner goes more than well. your entire family adored ony, and it put this feeling in your chest that goes far beyond just a crush. everyone crowds the long dining table, passing food while conversing and laughing. he felt comfortable, and more than anything, safe. sitting next to you, he holds your hand under the table, and after everyone’s tummies are full, leftovers are taken and goodbyes are said, that’s when you and ony find yourselves sitting peacefully on a hammock out back to watch the stars.
“i’d love to come to the cabin with you.”
and just like that, the next day hits, and he’s pulling up to your house in his black jeep wrangler waiting for you to come out. when he sees you, his chest warms up like clockwork, your nike duffle bag packed heavy as you wave excitedly, comfortably dressed in a blood-red tube top, gray sweatpants, uggs, and a black hoodie. the weather wasn't too bad today, warm enough for you to only hold your coat. onyankopon hops out of the car to properly greet you, his brooding body in a simple black crewneck, sweats, and a matching hoodie.
“hi, pretty. you look gorgeous,” he lowers his head to kiss your cheek, taking your bag from you to carry to the truck.
you giggle, raising your brow. “in sweats ‘n oversized clothing?”
“your face is everything i need to see, mama.”
you smile. “you love to call me that.”
“you don’t like it? i can stop,” he says seriously.
“no, i love it. it’s very endearing.”
“mhm. c’mon, the cabin awaits!” ony exclaims, following you to the vehicle to hold open the door for you.
you slide into the passenger seat, feeling the supple leather conform to your body as you buckle up, the scent of black ice engulfing the truck. after tossing your bag in the backseat, he settles in beside you, giving you a wink as you giggle and kick your feet together.
“ready?” he asks.
“ready.”
the anticipation builds with each passing mile, the promise of a romantic escape bubbling in your stomach. the woods are dense, driving further away from civilization. hold on by the internet plays quietly from the car's speaker, air blowing in from the tiny cracks of the window. the scent he gives makes you sink comfortably into your spot, seat pulled back with your knees to your chest and a book on your lap as your soothing voice reads sentences aloud to him, his interest in the african mythology cultivating.
"keep going," he urges, fingers tightening around the steering wheel as he navigates the winding roads. the rhythmic cadence of your voice is like music to his ears, and he relishes every syllable spoken, available hand gripping onto your thigh.
the ride carries on for almost two hours, and the tranquility of each other's presence is palpable. as he reaches the top of the hill, ony kills the engine, sitting back into his seat while the two of you admire the area. it’s quaint, trees enveloping the dark oak cabin, the sun painting the sky in hues of orange and pink. the cabin's exterior exudes rustic charm, but the inside is sleek and modern. polished hardwood floors, a small kitchen, a two-seat table, and a large window that overlooks the surrounding forest with a queen-sized bed pushed up against it. there's a walk-in rainfall shower with multiple jets, and a fire pit directly outside where you were dying to make s’mores. it’s like a mini home, and you both loved it.
the night air is crisp and cool, carrying the scent of pine and wood smoke as you lounge on the outside chairs, firelight dancing across your faces. after settling in, the two of you ran to a small grocery store in town to get a few things ony could throw on the grill. seasoning the burgers and chicken skewers together before playing music from your speaker and watching him work. he sips a beer, a few specks of sweat on his forehead but luckily as it got dark, the coolness dried them away.
“y’know, i always think about the possibility of being mauled by wolves when i come up here.”
stopping from taking a sip out of your drink, you stare blankly at him. “now why the hell would you put that in my head.”
“my bad, my intrusive thoughts got to me. i promise there aren’t any around here. it gives real forks washington vibes up here.”
“not a twilight reference,” you giggle. “you don’t give me someone who’s into stuff like that.”
“whatttt, girl bye. team jacob all the way,” he playfully sways his hand, cracking a smile from your outburst of a laugh, playfully pushing at his arm.
the weather began to grow colder, onyankopon noticing the sluggishness in your tone as you speak, eyes low meaning it was time for bed. he let’s you head inside while he tidied up, the tranquility of you snuggled up in bed closest to the window sprawled out as he quietly cleans the dishes makes him smile. not long after he brushes his teeth and cuts off all the lights, he slides into the bed beside you, wrapping his arm around your waist and snuggling his face within the crook of your neck, breathing in your scent as you snore lightly.
as the morning approaches, the two of you awaken to find yourselves entwined with one another. legs tangled and skin close to skin. the morning light filters through the glass window, casting a soft glow over the entire cabin and your bodies. you softly mewl, not wanting to move an inch, savoring the comforting scent of his body and the warmth of his pressed against yours.
the two of you lay in bed for another hour, occasionally in and out of sleep before onyankopon makes a suggestion of starting the day with a hike to enjoy the nature. after getting ready and dressing comfortably, the two of you stroll along the winding trail, the path following through dense forests, trees filtering some of the sunlight and casting dappled shadows on the ground beneath your feet.
the silence is comfortable, punctuated only by the rustling of leaves and the distant call of birds as onyankopon holds your hand in his, swinging your arms and giggling like lovesick teenagers. as the trees thin out, then reveals a sparkling lake in the distance. you gasp at the sight of a waterfall beating down on rocks, the lake flowing heavily. it feels just like a disney film.
you’ve noticed something about ony. he was extremely affectionate in ways of kisses and hugs, currently holding your face within his palms to press his lips to yours, the soothing sound of the waterfall in the background making this all perfect. outside of that, he wasn’t super physical in terms of intimate touch. from his end, he’s afraid to do anything that would perceive him differently. he genuinely enjoyed your company, your personality, and you overall. physical intimacy was the last thing on his mind, but you wanted that from him including everything else. part of you didn’t want to blatantly say it, more so wanting him to make the first move so you could feel that pull from him.
he breaks away from the kiss, staring at your face intensely for a few seconds, wondering what’s on his mind. clearing his throat he says, “let’s go make some breakfast.”
after a nice breakfast of classic scrambled eggs, turkey bacon, and home fries, you spend the afternoon engaging in cute activities such as painting. you’d brought some of your crafts figuring it’d be a nice way to connect more. a paint and sip date. your playlist titled cocoa butter streams out of your speaker, playing mellow rnb tunes while you sip on stella rose and unwind. this was what he needed. he feels like he spent so much time thinking toxicity was necessary in a relationship to keep it alive. but being in this moment with you, coloring with crayons in a spider-man book while you paint on construction paper, listening to music and yapping about whatever — he felt happy.
ony finishes a random portrait he drew after getting tired of the coloring book, drawing you a giant pink heart with vines and roses, sliding it towards you shyly, and hiding his face. you laugh at his reaction, praising him for how good it looks and giving him a kiss on the cheek, telling him you’d admire it forever, even frame it.
hours slip by unnoticed, the two of you now standing side by side in the small kitchen to cook dinner. you decided on something simple; ribeye steak and broccolini. a voice in your head tells you to make ony feel more at ease with you, even if he did. caressing his arm as he sears the steaks, resting your head on the hollow of his back and chatting. you even guide him to grab your waist as you prepare a chimichurri sauce to pour over the steak. little things to give him a sign that it was okay.
once the night began to die down, ony opted to clean up since check out was in the morning. as he tidied up, you decided to take a shower to wash off the steak smell and grease on your clothing and skin. classic oldies still play lowly from your speaker, finding himself humming along to ‘good luck charm’ by jagged edge as he wipes down the stove with cleaner. ony turns his head when he hears a thud, a silent cuss, and a painful whine from you following.
he raised his head in curiosity, wanting to make sure you were okay. “aye, you good?”
he didn’t mean to push the door further open given it was cracked to make sure the bathroom wouldn’t fully fog up. but his elbow hits the door and he catches a glimpse of your entire figure. hot steam illuminating your skin and swirling around you like a mystical aura, water enhancing the pigment of your skin.
“ah, shit . . my fault. sorry,” he stumbles out, ducking his head to block his view of you.
“it’s okay!” you softly announced. “just dropped my bar, it hit my toe but i'm okay!”
“coo’, coo’. ”
clearing his throat, he closes the door to give you privacy, rubbing the back of his neck before tossing his head back and sighing. instead of letting his mind run, he jerks his attention back to the task at hand, tidying up the rest of the area. once the cabin is spotless, onyankopon gets comfortable in bed, waiting for you to finish in the bathroom so he can have his turn. when you exit, the room is filled with an awkward silence, the noticeable tension palpable.
ony catches you standing at the doorway, only dressed in one of his shirts. he’s lying on his back in the bed, legs spread as he holds the mythology book in his hands. turning to face you, he looks at you curiously, the sudden darkness in your eyes making his dick ache. he lays the open book flat on his chest, eyes never leaving yours.
“what’s wrong?” ony asks, but your silence remains, biting at your lip before glancing at his toned v-line. only one thing on your mind. “talk to me, mama.”
swallowing, you fold your arms in front of you, toes indented atop your other foot. “i . . noticed you haven’t really touched me the way i want you to.”
you didn’t mean to say it with insecurity, having this stupid feeling that he didn’t want you in a way you thought he did. obviously that wasn’t true, you just needed him to physically be infatuated with you.
ony sits up, confusion etched into his features, immediately attending to your needs. his hands resting on his knees as he looks at you intently. "i’m sorry if it came off like that. i just didn’t want you to think of me that way. like, i didn’t want you to think that’s the only reason i wanted to bring you up here.”
“oh . . .” you bite your lip, feeling a mixture of relief and higher attraction. “that’s sweet of you, i appreciate you for being a gentleman. i don’t know, i had this stupid thought that maybe you were holding back because. . well, because you weren't sexually attracted to me." you admit quietly, chest tightening at the possibility.
the look on his face looks painful, like he was in disbelief that you could even say such a thing. ony stands immediately, the quickness almost scaring you as he approaches you with an intense demeanor. glaring up at his towering figure, you gasp when he backs you up against the wall, his nose molding to yours.
"never that.”
ony inhales sharply, your scent intoxicating him. he brushes his lips against your earlobe as he whispers, "i am so fuckin' attracted to you,” his hands roam around your hips, fingers softly indenting in the soft flesh covered by fabric. his touch makes your face heat up and the throb between your thighs worse, his lips trailing down to hover over your own. "i was scared, yeah, but not because i don't want you. it's ‘cause i want you too fuckin’ much."
mewling, you drunkenly press your chest to his, your horniness on top of the few glasses of wine in your system craving him horribly. it’s bad the thoughts you’ve been having. his knee finds its way between your legs where you press yourself down slightly, dragging your hand to grip the back of his neck and he copies by doing the same.
“i w’na fuck you,” you mumble against his lips, kissing him gently, the soft peck growing rougher when you go for another one and this time it sounds wet. “you w’na fuck me too?”
ony grunts, his fingers digging into your hips harder as he grinds himself against your stomach. “fuck yes, mama. ima show you how bad i want you.”
finally, he captures your mouth in a kiss, lips smacking with greedy attention. moaning into each other's mouths in heat, your shirt raising high as his hands smooth along your body, aching to touch the softness of your skin. rubbing the sides of your thighs before sliding them to your ass where he gropes and spanks you, a sound you’ve never made before falling from you when his fingers spread your ass cheeks apart with a bit of your pussy.
groaning in your mouth, he goes to grab your wrists and pins them above your head, raising you higher to grind his hips against your pussy, feeling the outline of him in his sweats. ony kisses your neck, open mouthed and following with tongue after gently nipping at your skin with his teeth. you feel like you’re going to faint from how aroused you were.
he breaks his mouth away after a few minutes, gazing down at you with lust-filled eyes. "gotta get you naked, mama. need to feel that pussy on me.”
with a swift motion, he drags the shirt you wear above your chest, maintaining the grip he has on your wrists, his gaze devouring every inch of your curves.
“fuck,” he utters, groaning before opening his mouth to lick and suck at your tits, gasping and grinding as you push yourself closer to him. each suck is lewd, loud in the quiet space, pulling your areolas into his mouth and sliding his tongue between the valley.
his mouth comes back to your neck, kissing once more before he’s fully pulling off the fabric so you’re completely bare. picking you up, he carries you towards the bed, giggling as he lays you onto the plush mattress, instantly bending you over and rubbing his hands over your ass after climbing behind you. reaching under your left thigh with his forearm, he drags your body on the bed so you’re facing the headboard, pressing the dip of your back further down, clothed dick against your core.
“can you show her to me, baby?” ony whispers, licking his lips as he lowers his face, your back arching and ass high up. his palm lands on it, a whimper flowing from you, expressing a needy pout on your lips.
“mm hm,” you nod, goosebumps on your skin. his voice makes your clit throb harder.
onyankopon inhales sharply as your hand reaches under yourself to spread your folds apart with two of your fingers, pussy drenched and waiting for his mouth to eat it. your hips stir in desperation as you rub at your clit, waiting for him to hurry. his jaw clenches, humming to himself as the ache in his dick grows painful, leveling his face and covering your pussy with his mouth. your hand drops, ony resting his wrist in your palm you grip as your mouth falls open. brows furrowed, he grunts and drags his tongue along your slit, savoring your taste as your wetness sticks to your thighs like honey. the vibrations from his throat causes you to clench, shakily moaning and softly rocking your ass back on his face, the scratch of his facial hair making you wetter.
"ony, shitt,” you moan, your fingers tangling in the sheets as he devours you. "like that, baby.”
he’s leaving heavy licks and targeted flicks against your clit, his nose nudges your perineum, suckling your folds into his mouth before grunting and digging for your nub, flattening his tongue and rocking his head up and down along with each of your movements. moans break out in shudders, ony trailing his free hand to slowly spank you in iterations, juices coating his chin, your voice getting louder.
“ooh, fuck mama. that’s what you needed, right? you like my tongue?” the harsh licks of ony’s tongue urges your toes to curl, throwing your ass back on his face in a quicker pace, thighs shaking violently.
“unh h-huh, baby — yess.”
"you taste so muhfuckin’ good," he growls, his breath fanning over your sensitive flesh. "love having this pretty pussy in my fuckin’ mouth."
you cry out in ecstasy, hips bucking wildly as ony dips his tongue inside you relentlessly. your shoulders fall into the bed as you reach back to grab the top of his head, soft textured waves on your palm as you pull him deeper into your heat. combinations of squeals and whines spewing as he curls it within you while kissing your folds with his thick lips. "f-fuck, ony! t-there, oh my god don’t — mmgh stop!"
“stop?” he hums condescendingly, spanking you again. now he’s reaching under to lock his forearms on your thighs and lifting you up so you’re sitting on his face while he raises up on his knees.
“n-noo,” fisting the sheets, your mouth remains open as he lifts you like a dumbbell at the gym and rocks you up and down on his face, your slickness mixed with his salvia trailing down your mound to the pudge of your tummy. “ony. you eat it so good. s’too good.”
“ooh, you my bad girl,” ony hissed, landing a hard smack on your ass again, sliding his tongue over your puckered hole, refusing to miss a spot tasting you. “you turn me on so much you bad fuckin’ girl.”
he’s almost got you in a full sixty-nine position, your stomach touching the abs on his body, the heat radiating onto you. you grab his thigh, the blood rushing to your head and you feel yourself getting dizzy.
“onya,” whimpering, you crawl forward so you can breathe, escaping his aggressive hold on you, not wanting you to move but allowing you to.
“come taste it off me.”
his love taps on your thigh ease you, flipping yourself onto your back to pick yourself up. you crawl to him, eyes low and kissing his stomach, working your way up to his neck and then his mouth, molding his lips with yours. moaning, you suck on his lips greedily, taking your hands to tug down his sweats on either side of his hips, gasping when his dick smacks his thigh. you break the kiss, his eyes damn near shut as he glares at you, keeping back a grin as you stare in between where you meet to see the heavy girth of his dick. it’s curved downwards from the weight of it, two toned at the base and an angry vein wide on the side.
“mmm,” you audibly moan, brows furrowing and lips pouting. it’s obvious how horny you were by the expressions you make.
ony grabs your ass when you don’t waste any time spitting on it from where you stand, hitting his base and taking your hand to spread it over him. twisting your palm around the tip and grabbing his neck with your other hand, watching each other, concentrating on the noise of you stroking his dick.
“spit on it,” you plead softly, lips kissing his, biting his bottom.
the stir in his stomach is something he hadn’t felt in a while, finding himself obeying you, lowering his head slightly to spit over his own dick, covering your fingers and pumping your fist faster. your hand instinctively tightens around his neck when he latched his mouth on yours, biting at the flesh and dragging his tongue along your skin. you pull him in, moaning in his ear while he moans on your neck. his tongue is fat, tracing every inch of your skin with noises erupting deep within his throat, kissing and sucking and it makes you insanely wet.
“lemme beat that pussy, ꒰♡꒱. lemme take it.”
the eye contact is deadly, ony growing impatient and pining you on your back. with your head nestled between full feathered pillows, you raise your knees to your chest without help, opening yourself to him and dragging your acrylics down the front of his muscular thighs after he tosses his sweatpants fully off.
ony goes to grab behind your neck, pressing his mouth to yours once more, tapping the head of his dick on your clit a few times before rubbing it against your folds and ever so slowly sinking into you. both of you gasp in sync, ony keeping his hand around the base as he thrusts steadily to let you adjust. he’s pushing in halfway before pulling out and slipping in further. removing his hand, he groans with his head tossed back. locking his hand on the back of your left knee to fully pin your leg to the bed, your stomach caving in from the fullness he gives you, biting your lip hard.
“talk to me, lemme know when it’s safe.”
you can tell he’s trying to hold back, pushing his hips forward till they’re touching yours. you whine pathetically, feeling so good just from minimal strokes. your pussy flutters around him with praise, watching him disappear entirely inside of you and come back out coated in your arousal.
“i’m good,” pawing at his chest, you silently beg for him to bring his body closer, needing his skin on yours.
ony rests his chest on yours, noses mushed together as he locks your smaller frame beneath him, the hand behind your neck now clasping your throat where blushes of purple begin to form. the pretty waves of your pixie cut grows disheveled from this heat that you go into when he starts fucking you rough. the nasty slosh of your pussy drenching his dick in the quiet cabin. only mellow music playing and the disgusting grunts and filthy moans you equally make in each others faces.
ony’s hips smack into yours relentlessly, his jaw wide as he breathlessly grunts while pressing his forehead to yours. squeezing his eyes shut while yours weakly fail to stay open, drunk on his dick as he fucks you harder the louder you get.
“f-fuck, onyaa, shitt. feel so good.”
“ooh, it does for me too. shit, it does for me too,” his voice cracks, a throaty hum he releases vibrating against your chest.
“your dick is s-so . . . big,” you cry out, voice becoming unrecognizable from how broken it is. every pound makes you vocally recite, its needy, and its sexy as fuck. ony can’t bare to hear it, fearing he’d bust too quickly from how you sound alone.
“shit, girl,” ony shakily inhales before laying his palm over your mouth to muffle you, his eyes scrolling into the back of his skull as he balanced himself on the tips of his toes and drives his dick into you harder. “ugh, fuuck, fuck fuck.”
screaming in his palm, you somehow get so loud it didn’t matter if he gagged you quiet. your tongue lolls out on his hand, eyes crossed and breathing heavily. you hold on to his arm, chest bouncing from every hard hit, sticky skin clapping and the feeling of ony in your stomach completely fogs up your brain.
“sloppy ass fuckin’ pussy. pretty ass face, too baby. fuck, gimme this shit. shit talkin’ to me ‘n takin’ my dick so good.”
turning your head to the side, you break away from his palm on your mouth, collecting air in harsh pants and crying out his name in long streams.
“say that shit again, ma’.”
sniffling, you claw at his strong waist, helping him fuck you by yanking him forward, curling your toes and straightening your legs so your pussy clamps tighter around him when they nearly reconnect.
“onyaaa.”
“mm hmm. atta girl.”
keeping your legs to your stomach, they bury the sight of your face, onyankapon entwining his fingers on top of your head that he cradles, holding your face to his chest as he fucks you harder. he sounds ridiculously sexy, growling in the air as you hold the back of his thighs and jerk beneath him from the intensity of his aggression. grinding his dick in you, pressing on the spongy spot deep inside and you can instantly feel the warmth of nearing your orgasm.
“c-cumminn’, ony . . . fuck.”
“cum on this dick, mama. get it all over me.”
it was by far the most intense orgasm you’ve had in your entire life. the aggressive pulse on your clit as you cum, tightening on his dick which he feels it all. the broken symphonies of whines streaming along with pleasurable sobs. it felt so goddamn good.
“good girl, you so pretty when you cum.”
the drunken smile on your face makes ony smile back, kissing your forehead before lifting himself off of you. inhaling, he regains his composure, lifting your ankle to kiss before he’s turning you on your stomach and shoving a pillow under to toot you up at a good angle.
you manage to snort when he kisses the back of your neck, feeling ticklish. his kisses follow down the path of your spine, the tingles in your hips and chest arise again, grinding your ass back when his mouth finds its way there again. nipping at your ass cheeks gently with his teeth. “love all of you, baby. hold that pretty ass open for me.”
“yes, baby.”
the muscles in the back of your shoulders dance as you reach behind yourself to spread your ass apart for him to see, gasping softly when you feel a glob of spit hit your hole and trail down your entrance.
“yeah, keep ‘em there.”
the fat tip of his dick slides it’s way back into you, ony’s brows knitting together as he watches the ring of your cunt grip on him after he pulls back. your black stilettos look good on the pigment of your skin, looking back at him deviously, dark lashes with spikes on the bottom row batting in slow motion it felt like. you kiss your own shoulder, humming elatedly when he begins to fill you up with his whole dick, pouty lips parting to moan softly.
dawn was near, the light in the sky beaming into the glass windows overtime and over your gorgeous figure. his feelings for you grow stronger. he needed you in his life. needed you crying on his dick forever. needed to kiss you all the time and even laugh like idiots. his head was filled with multiple layers of emotions. you could hear the birds chirp outside as ony lifts his body in push-up form to slam into you with all the strength he had left.
your hands stay where they are, body knocking down from every rough, steady, and needy pound. your skin hitting his loudly, ony choking on his moans while you whimper his name.
“g’na fuckin’ . . bust, baby. you want dis’ nut?”
“i want it. do it, ony. i want you.”
“you want me?” he heaves.
“mhm, want you.”
wrapping his forearm around you neck, he drops his weight on you, rutting into you, easing his pace when he finally feels that buildup rush in his abdomen. balls jumping and quickly sliding his dick out to nut over your ass, shooting out in long strings of white up to your backside. onyankopon drags out a grunt, fisting his dick and pumping it to get out every ounce, tightening his palm towards the head and patting your ass with it.
smiling, you drop your arms and bring them to the pillow your head rests on, gripping tight and nuzzling your face into it. ony kisses your cheek, lingering for a few seconds before he’s picking himself up to head to the bathroom to retrieve a warm soapy washcloth. he cleans himself up with a separate one before slipping on his sweats again when he comes back.
you feel the dip in the bed where he sits, his hand on the middle of your back he rubs soothing circles into while proceeding to clean you up with the rag. he took everything out of you, turning your head in his direction to watch him with lazy eyes.
ony clears his throat, smoothing his hand over his waves. “was that . . good for you? you enjoyed it, yeah?”
his anxiousness made you giggle, nodding slowly. “i enjoyed it. yeah. did you?”
“i think i enjoyed it too much,” he admits, swallowing before giving you that serious stare again, wondering what else he had to say. “you were serious about wanting me, like for real?”
you blink, feeling yourself grow extremely tired, but wanting to give him reassurance. “mm hm, i want you.”
and that makes his heart warm, leaning down to kiss your forehead as you try your hardest to fight sleep.
Sunny beaches, relaxing by the poolside, and getting a chance to live with a bunch of hot singles for the next couple of weeks—life in the Love Island Villa sounds amazing. But, Sayori can’t find herself interested in any other guy. Onyankopon’s got her eyes.
LoveIsland Ony!xOriginal Character • MDNI | 3.9k explicit language, h*mping, f*ngering, p*ssy-job, accidental penetration & creamp*e (barely), squirting, dirty-talk, sneaking around, descriptive mentions of body parts & c*m | Boldened italics will be used for the cheeky narrator's voice in the show
Banners: @strangergraphics
CAMERA 01
The sun is high in the sky—a typical occurrence on the island of Fiji. And its contestants are soaking it up. Especially the two love birds: 23-year-old Sayori and 25-year-old Onyankopon.
Y’know the saying goes: sun’s out, buns out. And it looks like Sayori’s taking it literally! Though, I don’t think Onyankopon minds all too much. Just look at the way he’s starin’ ‘er down!
Hidden away from the others, the two came up to one of the many balconies within the villa for a chance at a private chat since the newest bombshells joined the house—Soul Ties.
“I’m not … threatened or nothing,” Onyankopon had confessed. “We know what we got.”
The words had made her heart melt. But conversation all too quickly switched to another topic: sex in the villa.
Onyankopon wasn’t so eager on it, but it wasn’t a flat-out ‘no’ either. Sayori, however, had her reservations—the cameras everywhere and constantly rolling, the threat of the others walking in on them—
“So, you scared, is what you saying?”
A sly grin dances on his two-toned lips as he stares at the woman across from him.
SAYORI, 23
Sayori attempts to feign a suave, nonchalant sense of confidence as she flips 28 inches of Burmese curls over her shoulders.
The facade comes crashing down with a snicker, hidden behind her manicured hands.
“Oh. My. Gooosh!”
She’s beaming and it’s impossible to hide.
“Ugh, he just makes me so fucking nervous!”
Her declaration comes with a roll of the eyes.
“Like, I don’t want to move too fast with Ony, but—“ she sighs. “He’s just—it feels right, you know? And I don’t wanna deny myself of anything, then have regrets about it when this is all over.”
For a moment, her smile dims as she stares off.
“I just don’t want to mess up by giving him so much access to me, especially physically, only for him to end up with another girl in the villa.
She pouts, averting her gaze from the camera.
“And I know we’ve only been coupled up for two days, but—I don’t know! I just … really like him.”
A heavy sigh punctuates her confessional.
CAMERA 01
Despite resting underneath the shade of the lounge area, his naturally low eyes squint as if trying to take in her beauty in small amounts.
“No,” Sayori playfully sneers. But it’s getting harder to wrestle an inevitable smile under control.
His scoff comes before he shakes his head. Silence slips between the two for a moment. In that time, all he does is watch her.
Beneath fluffy, 16 mm lashes, she looks into her lap as she fiddles with her personalized water bottle.
It’s cute, her shyness. But, he needs her to get out of that shell a bit. And as his mind turns, attempting to come up with a way to do so, his excitement builds.
Energy surges through him. He shifts to sit up higher against the pile of pillows behind him. As he leans back, throwing an arm behind his head, her honey brown eyes spot the flexed muscle. There’s ink decorating his dark skin.
Hmm, I wonder what Sayori’s thinking about.
“Yeah, you are.”
She blinks repeatedly—what were they talking about again? “I’m what?” Her eyes are wide with cluelessness, dark pink lips parted.
“Scared,” his smile grows.
She kisses her teeth. “No, I’m not.”
She might’s well have hearts in ‘er eyes.
Onyankopon’s legs seem to part just a smidge wider.
“Come over here then.”
ONYANKOPON, 25
“Nah, I like Sayori, like … a lot.”
He bursts out in laughter, almost doubling over. Call it nerves, as he’s admitting this all out loud to himself, a camera, and national television.
“Fuck,” he breathes out, dragging a hand over his face.
“No other girl in the villa ever made me feel this interested. Y’know, everybody in here good looking and shit, but—“ he shrugs. “She the one.”
The apples of his cheeks burn as his lips split open even wider for a bigger smile.
“With the, like … challenges and shit, y’know, you gotta get a lil’ raunchy—play into the sexy shit. But she’s … she the only girl I really felt myself … wanting to explore in that way.”
As he looks off in thought, no doubt about Sayori, he only feels his heart beat twice as fast.
“And it takes a lot for me to get there.” He shrugs. “I’on know, I’m just really excited to get to know her more now that we coupled up.”
CAMERA 01
On the balcony’s daybed, there’s not much space. There’s just enough for her to sit on her knees with Ony’s spread legs.
And that’s the perfect position for him to see the fat of her hips and ass. His hand on his thigh clenches into a weak fist as he imagines feeling the soft flesh.
Looks like Onyankopon’s got hearts in ‘is eyes, too! Or he’s just noticing that his dental floss that went missing, is now on Sayori’s body.
She raises a brow in challenge. Onyankopon only remains stagnant in his disposition. That seems to be enough to sway her—not like she was putting up much of a fight, anyway.
A smile slowly spreads across her lips. Onyankopon’s competitive mask shatters as he mirrors her expression.
She makes a slow crawl towards him, careful not to step on any parts of his body that may be in the way. His hands start at her back the second she takes her seat on his lap, cradling her.
“I like you here better.”
She almost stutters.
Keep it cool, Sayori. Remember—English.
“S-sure,” she laughs.
The dazed and dreamy look in his eyes is enough to make her giggle harder. She tries to stop it with the kiss of her teeth, but of course it doesn’t work.
“Mmh,“ he hums.
“How are we?”
Smooth transition.
The gentle disruption of a wrinkle lies between his thick, perfect brows as he licks his lips. “I think we perfect.”
She hadn’t expected that. “Really?” she asks, her voice having grown soft.
“Course,” he mumbles, his gaze falling to her thighs on either side of his hips. “You don’t?”
As her brain conjures up a quick response, it’s just as quickly thrown away. His hands drop softly only her thighs to rub back and forth over them.
She would think that such hands—so big and heavy—would be able to ground her. Yet her senses run from her with every slow drag they make, leaving goosebumps in their wake.
“I do,” she replies—for lack of a better word—dumbly. Something about his touch is just draining her brain.
And if the unfocused look in her eyes is anything to go by, then he can definitely tell. When he smiles this time, his shallow dimples cave in and his perfect teeth are on full display.
That’s the first time I’ve ever seen Onyankopon smile that much. I usually give that look to a slice’a cheese cake from this one bakery down the road from me.
“Good.”
On a whim, Sayori leans forward and throws her arms over his shoulders. As much as she loves a good hug, she also loves that she’s able to hide her face in the crook of his neck.
“What’s the matter?” He asks after a minute, his soft voice obscured as their mics are muffled by the embrace.
Her lungs inflate and deflate with a gentle sigh. Thoughtlessly, he rakes his fingers back and forth over her spine.
“Nothing … just missed you after this morning.”
A soft chuckle shakes his chest. “Missed you, too.”
He seals the statement as he wraps his strong arms around her midsection to squeeze. The action pushes her up higher on his lap and her body closer to his.
Careful, Onyankopon, ya’ might break her.
He pulls back, if only to look up into her warm, brown eyes. Until his own drop to her lips.
“What?” She laughs.
And he can’t help but to smile. “Y’know what,” he mumbles, swiping at his bottom lip with his tongue.
She pushes it but an inch closer. “I don’t, tell me.”
There’s that burst of excitement again. “I wanna kiss you.”
‘So do it,’ she wants to say. But she’s smiling so hard her mouth can’t even form the words.
He gets the message anyway.
Their lips connect like opposing forces. Pillowy soft and full, both press and slide against each other with a slow firmness that only makes either want to push on.
They don’t hesitate to add tongue, they’ve gotten this far before. It’s nothing new for either of them, especially with the past challenges on the island.
However, this has got Sayori’s heart beating faster than any challenge or other guy on this island. And as this isn’t a game, there’s no need for Onyankopon to keep it cute for the audience.
His hands stretch and explore over the expanse of smooth, deep brown skin. Eyes closed, he doesn’t need to see to know where his hands are going.
A gasp, so tiny that it’s only picked up by their mics, slips from her. The gentle squeeze of her ass makes her pussy flutter in her bikini.
His tender touch is a quality Sayori found attractive since their first ever chat.
The soft, smacks of their wet kisses echo in the mics. Usually, she would pull back just to have a laugh at that, but they’re in too deep to stop now.
So deep, they don’t even acknowledge how their mics are also picking up the quiet moans sprinkled in there.
“Shit,” one of them whispers, neither of them can tell who it came from, minds hazy.
His sink deeper into the fat of her ass as he grasps tighter, unintentionally tugging her hips over his. The skimpy material of her bathing suit doesn’t ease the friction against her core at all.
She doesn’t want to think that he felt her clench, but she second-guesses the notion when he twitches beneath her.
Mindlessly, she grounds down against his growing hardness. His hips jump as he gasps against her lips, leaving her mouth free to venture elsewhere.
Elsewhere like down his neck. She kisses and laves at the warm, tattooed skin. One of her small, manicured hands slides up his stomach and chest to grip the side of his neck.
Relinquishing an ounce of self control, his hips stutter. He’s always liked a bit of choking with his kisses.
“Fuck … I wanna go to the beds right now.”
His breathless voice makes her pussy clench. It breaks her focus and she’s reminded that they’re out in the open.
Immediately, she tucks her face away to silence her own laughter. Ony throws his head back against the pillows with the release of a sigh.
After a couple of seconds, Sayori picks her head up to stare down at him, contemplating.
“Okay.”
The word is so soft-spoken, he almost doesn’t believe he really heard it. But once it clicks, he’s helping her to her feet while trying his best to adjust himself in his pool shorts.
Is it just me or has Onyankopon snuck a banana into his pants? Oh wait!
Stepping with caution and giggling like teenagers, Onyankopon and Sayori sneak around the villa to get to the bedroom unseen.
Mission successful.
CAMERA 02
And when they get there, they’re careful to shut the door softly behind themselves so as to not alert any of the others. Slipping into bed is all too easy.
Well aren’t these islanders lucky.
Their mics pick up their quiet giggles just before they’re muted by more heavy kissing. With Sayori on top and Onyankopon beneath, they move with more confidence, riding and sliding against one another.
Two weeks on the island already, and she can’t deny that she’s been dying for some sort of release.
All the cameras around and this newfound experience of communal living has kept her from really enjoying herself like she typically would back at home—a relaxing DJ session after a hard day at work or something.
It’s been way too long since she’s gotten the chance to do that. Even longer since she’s had sex.
“Wait, wait, wait—Ony’!”
His body locks up as his eyes grow wide, bouncing back and forth between her own. “What happened? You good?”
“I … I don’t know if I really wanna go all the way just yet.” She’s chewing on her bottom lip, absolutely wrecking the skin there.
“That’s—okay, alright,” he nods, almost breathless from the non-stop kissing and heat around them. “You wanna stop?”
She shakes her head. “Let’s just … do something else?” she asks softly, voice almost cracking within the confines of a whisper.
“Alright … what you wanna do?”
“I don’t know,” she laughs, covering her mouth with a hand.
He echoes her laughter before calming down.
“I got something in mind.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Yeah.”
The hitch in her breath is almost violent.
His tip, solid and pulsing with a rush of blood, nudges her swollen clit. It’s a pleasant pressure that has her tense muscles relaxing and a soft sigh brushing past her lips.
“Yeaaah,” he drags out, holding his dick at its base as he continues to rub his wide crown against her button. “You like that?”
His voice is soft and pliant.
A bead of his precum drips out onto her clit, which he spreads with his tip. As her clit brushes against his slit, his lower stomach swoops.
The tiny touch makes his dick jump slightly. The head of his dick knocks against her prominent bud.
“Shit,” Sayori huffs. She angles her head to be able to watch it all, even as she’s bent in half.
She keeps her hands hooked at the crooks of her knees, painted toes curled.
He lifts his dick just to see the way her pussy constantly puckers around nothing. Such movement pushes dribbles of her own natural lubricant to bubble to the surface and drizzle from her tight pinkness.
It’s a thick pearlescent goo that he only wants to continue pulling out of her.
“Mmh … pussy so needy,” he mumbles to himself. He pulls his bottom lip in between his teeth.
Raising a hand, he comes smacking it back down on the underside of one of her thighs. A yelp, followed by a sweet giggle trickles out of her.
He smiles, lifting his dick and dropping it against her puffy lips.
Thwap … thwap … thwap.
The plump skin trembles every time.
“Shit so fat.”
Every time, clenches down at the weight of his dick and how it beats against her aching cunt.
“It’s so heavy, Ony,” she smiles dreamily at him.
Still holding onto himself at the base, he begins to drag his dick across her lips. Up, down. Up, down.
With every swipe, he presses his dick harder. Slowly, he sinks it between her deep, thick lips, just sliding back and forth, slowly. Tip always kissing her clit.
“Yeah?”
“Mhm,” she almost whines. Adjusting her hold, she places her dainty hands on each ass cheek to spread them wider.
“You want this heavy dick?”
“Yeah.”
He feels her pussy spurt against the underside of his tip as it catches over her clinching hole. His own precum bubbles out of the tip.
He drags their mixed arousal, spreading it so messily it’s got her pussy looking glazed. Shiny and plump.
It was a wonder how she walked around in those tiny ass bikini bottoms all day. He always tried not to look at her pussy print, but he just had to take a little peak every time.
Fuck, he wants to eat her.
Pushing back up against her clit, he zeroes in on the prominent bud as it sticks out between her pudgy lips. Just perfect. He wags his tip side-to-side, DJ-ing her with his dick, never lifting it up.
“Fuck … fuuuck…”
She clenches and unclenches, faster and stronger. Her clit jumps with the movement.
Sayori’s head falls back against the pillows as she pants. Her boobs spill to the sides of her body, nipples hard and at attention.
One of her hands leaves her ass to tweak at a nipple, rubbing and tugging at it. “Spit on it.”
And he does just as he’s told, dropping a thick wad of spit right on her clit. It dribbles down between her lips as she softly moans out.
“So fucking sexy,” he pants, trying to hold back as his lower stomach drops and his balls tighten. God, he doesn’t want this to end. “Need you to ride it.”
“Yeah?”
“Ride my shit.”
It’s a blur as they switch positions. Her on top and him on the bottom—just as before. And Onyankopon is almost breathless.
His dick is trapped between his stomach and her pussy. No penetration—he’s trying to keep his promise.
Fuck, he’s really trying. But the way her lips encase him in a wet, gooey hug that is so suffocating—it’s more than a struggle. He doesn’t want it to end, though.
“Onyy,” she whines as her clit is pressed against his stiff dick.
He’s so hard—the pulsing blood has engorged his veins, making them bulge against his skin. She can feel it all.
Her legs are quivering and she can’t even stop it, but that’s the least of her worries.
“Mmph—c’mon,” he grunts, gripping her ass cheeks to push her along the length of him.
The roll of her hips is jittery and unsteady, like she has to force herself to withstand the pleasure and not break.
She leaks endlessly over him, lathering him in frothy cream that makes her arousal audible.
“Yeah … yeah,” he whispers, pushing apart her lips to see how her clit smashes and rubs against him. “Keep going baby.”
He twitches and the arch in her back deepens.
The muscles in her thighs flex as she uses all her power to bounce against him.
Plop-squidge, plop-squidge, plop-squidge.
As her ass and pussy clap against him, small bits of milky white fly out and freckle his lower stomach and her pubic bone.
“Yes, yes, yes,” she whispers to herself, eyes rolling back shut.
“Shit … wanna nut in you so bad.”
He doesn’t even notice the pool of precum he makes against his stomach—all of her cream hides it anyway.
The bouncing slows just as she gets over his tip. He’s definitely the biggest she’s ever “taken.” As she sits on him, she almost fully sinks onto the thick, pulsing head.
His wide, mushroom tip is filled out and flushed a deep pink. And it feels so fucking good to her.
He’s almost sucked in fully … almost.
“So hard,” she croons.
Staring down at him with low eyes, she blindly reaches back to get a soft hold of his balls. A gentle squeeze.
A stuttered moan empties out of him and his body jolts.
Everything about him is just so heavy.
His balls are sticky, covered in milky glaze as if they were dipped. They slip around in her hands, making the feel of fondling them addicting.
“Keep doing that,” he hums, hips bucking up into her.
She only ruts back against him. With his tip still pressed to her quivering hole, she swivel her hips down roughly.
The sounds their bodies make grow louder; soft, wet suction as they constantly toes the line between humping and penetration.
“K-keep fucking me back … keep … fucking me—“
Onyankopon’s face contorts as his lower stomach is on fire.
“Ony—baby … shiiiit!”
Her body freezes as he continues to slide his dick against her beating clit. And a fountain spray of squirt splashes all over him.
In an attempt to stand up on her knees, her thighs tremble so much that he’s got to keep ahold of her hips to keep her from collapsing on top of him.
Her stream is wide and strong, beating down against his dick hard enough to push it back against his stomach.
Sayori’s mouth hangs open, eyes rolled back to the whites. He doesn’t think it gets any better than this. And honestly, the sight of her cumming so strongly is only making him harder—if that’s even possible.
Through her steadily weakening stream, he reaches for her clit and continues to rub. There’s another burst of squirt, the stream gaining strength once more.
With this release, he sinks his longest fingers into her weeping cunt to massage her g-spot, yanking her through this orgasm.
A manicured hand grips roughly at his shoulder, knuckles turning white.
“One more f’me.”
And when he fingers this third orgasm out of her, dollops of cream slip down his hand. That’s when he decides to give her a rest, laying her body on the bed.
But is it really much of a rest when he’s still got her face down, ass up?
Sayori’s a panting mess. Her eyes are barely open and yet she wiggling her ass back and forth, creamy pussy winking at him.
Ony takes his hard, sensitive dick in hand—hissing. “I’d fuck ya shit up if you let me in that,” he croaks.
He beats his dick softly, always one to draw out an orgasm. His balls aches just as bad as his dick does, and he gives them just a minor squeeze.
“Where you want me, baby?”
He palms one of her asscheeks, huffing out a bit of laughter when the muscle twitches.
“Cum on it,” she mumbles into the pillow, her mic still picking up her tiny voice.
“Cum on it?”
“Cum on your pussy, baby,” she whines out, arching her back even deeper.
“Say less.”
Letting go of his dick, it bounces in the air, twitching. Slowly, he inches forward until he’s sliding right in between her lips again.
“Close ya legs.”
Weakly, she complies, squeezing her thighs shut until she could feel his dick trapped between the tight space of her pussy lips and thighs. She doesn’t even have a thigh gap.
If she had to be honest, this has to be one of the best front-wedgies she’s ever had, if she could joke about it.
Hand poised in the middle of her lower back, he gives her steady strokes. Her cum provides the perfect amount of wetness, creating profound sounds. It’s all going smoothly, until he gets too caught up in it.
His tip catches just at her hole and he doesn’t realize until it’s too late—he’s slipped in. Immediately, he shivers as they both moan out. Sheathed in tight, wet, warmth, the head of his dick twitches. Reflexively, Sayori clamps down on him.
Onyankopon’s only warning is a clipped gasp.
His breath shudders and his stomach twitches. He’d had enough sense left in him to pull out, but not before the first ribbon of cum was shot into her pussy. It was only shallow—she’d pushed out the thick glob easily.
But that wasn’t end, as thick spurts of cum shoot out against her labia, clit and inner thighs.
“Aw … shit,” he pants, falling onto the bed.
They’re a shiny, sticky, panting, gooey mess. And they’re quiet as they try to catch their breaths for a moment.
“God … damn,” Onyankopon chuckles, throwing a hand over his face.
Sayori can only hum in agreement.
SAYORI, 23
A long sigh floats out over lifted cheeks and a too-bright smile. Sayori’s lashes flutter as she looks up at nothing in particular.
“Yeah … I’m definitely feeling him.”
ONYANKOPON, 25
Onyankopon can’t even look at the camera as he rubs his chin. Staring off into the distance, he mentally replays that time in the bedroom.
“Definitely a fucking keeper.”
As his eyes flit over to the camera, he bellows out a laughter.
CAMERA 02
As the couple basks in the afterglow of steamy almost-sex, dazed smiles pull at their sheened faces.
“So fuckin’ nasty,” she whispers into his chest, a fit of giggles following shortly after.
Onyankopon only rolls his eyes, one hand rubbing at her back.
“Shut up.”
Yes, Sayori. So nasty, indeed. What naughty islanders.
10.7k! Warnings: description of pubic hair on a character, oral (fem. receiving), overstimulation, cl*t spanking, use of pet names (Princess, Mama, Lil’ Mama), mentions of drinking, descriptions of character’s body (curvaceous/thick), use of the n-word (all characters & the writer are Black) original characters
The sweet hum of a thousand and one conversations fill the atmosphere. Clinks of silverware against dishes are sprinkled in there too.
It’s the perfect kind of white noise to lose your focus to. Just turn your brain off. And observe.
Booths and tables are filled with patrons—he’s surprised they were even able to get a table of their own off no reservation. Brunch is always a busy time for restaurants out here.
His ears pick up bits and pieces of conversations all around him, each one as mildly interesting as the last. And even if he can’t anchor on one, he’s fine with that.
“See? This nigga not even listening.”
He did, however, hear that. And the laughter that followed. But if it’s one thing he’s good at, it’s ignoring.
So he’ll continue to disassociate from the conversation at hand, steadily sipping on his drink and surveying the scene.
His eyes catch a couple a few tables away from them. They talk and smile over their food, leaning in closer as if their table isn’t already small.
That’s cute…
“Ajani!”
His gaze slides over to the man just across the table from him. The same man who’s waving a hand in his face.
Too annoyed to even ask, he raises a brow.
“You ain’t hear what I said, did you?”
The man’s name is Mykel. Mykel who never goes anywhere without wearing a pair of shades over his eyes. Thinks they make him look “handsomely-mysterious” or some shit. Whatever he said.
Swallowing his drink, Ajani places his cup down with the shake of his head. “Nah.”
“I asked if you was doing that pool party again this year?”
“And the answer better be yes.”
That’s Boku. The nigga that walks around with a blunt tucked behind his ears at all times.
Personally, Ajani thinks he lacks couth. That’s just him though.
Both friends share a look of interest that only fills him with a sense of pride.
Ajani expects nothing less—he does throw the best functions. Shit, he’s the one with the best ‘Bnb connects out of the entire group.
His shits are always a vibe.
His gaze bounces back and forth between the two, a hint of a smile on his lips. “Y’all want me to?”
“Duh, nigga! You know that shit goes hard,” Boku says, taking a Pita chip from the appetizer bowl at the center of the table.
“Real shit,” Mykel agrees.
Ajani’s lips twist in thought. “I’on know … shit got a lil’ outta hand last year.”
Sucking his teeth, he wears a pointed look. “C’mon.”
“Yeah, quit playing. It wasn’t even that serious,” Boku chimes in.
“I beg to fucking differ, nigga. Someone broke the window on the first floor!”
And, of course, he had to pay that shit back. It’s a good thing his friend ain’t hold it against him.
“That wasn’t any of us.”
Mykel’s eyebrows lift over his shades, and Ajani knows his eyes got big—in that usual way they do when he’s going on the defense.
“Yeah, it was one’a y’all’s people,” he points at the two. “If I’m doing the party this year, I’m doing it small. None’a that crazy shit.”
“Alright,” Mykel agrees.
The loud crunch of the pita chip between Boku’s teeth makes him wince. “Shit not gonna be lit, though.”
He sucks his teeth, scrunching up his face. “Nigga, we don’t need a big party to be lit.”
“And it’s not gonna be lit,” Ajani stresses. “Just the group, a couple more people, and we good.”
He brings his cup in for another quick sip. Swallowing it down, he tastes the traces of its fruity flavor on his lips.
“I just want a chill vibe. Nothing too wild. And the girls not gonna want that.”
“Ooh, yeah,” Boku nods, remembering the other half of their group.
“True. Especially Dia.” The comment had slipped out of Mykel’s mouth without a second thought as he scoops some salsa on his pita chip.
“Yeah, especially Dia.”
Simultaneous glares are thrown Boku’s way, catching the deep smirk on his smoker’s lips.
Ajani sucks his teeth.
“Don’t start with this shit, man,” Mykel says, shaking his head.
“You already got him started.” The dejected look on his face says enough.
“Wha—every time I bring this up, you act like I’m spreading false information,” Boku frowns.
Mykey laughs. “ ‘Cause you are.”
Kissing his teeth, Boku reaches for another Pita chip. “Shit, I might tell you a joke, but I’ll never tell you a lie.”
Ajani rolls his eyes, turning his head away to stare at that one couple he’d seen earlier. “Well, you being real facetious right now.”
Boku purses his lips. “Nigga, and you’re being diffident. Aah, see? We could all use SAT words.”
“Shut the fuck up.”
Mykel cuts in: “Okay, but … I don’t see the purpose in bringing up this Dia-thing if ‘Jani don’t even wanna talk about it. You don’t even know if she see him that way—”
“Man, I’m tryna tell you it don’t. Matter,” Boku insists, his eyes growing wide as his passion for the topic blossoms. “He likes her, right? So, he need to shoot his shot. How the fuck else he s’posed to know if she likes him back?”
Fair point, Ajani thinks to himself.
He hates when Boku’s right.
“Okay, but you also have to go off vibes,” Mykel counters. “Has Diamanté been giving those vibes that she likes him back?”
If he thinks about it, he’s gonna be sick—because has she?
“No? Alright then.”
Damn…
“Nigga you don’t know that!” Boku shouts, his face screwing up. “Diamanté is mad shy, you get max three emotions outta her—a-and that’s onna good day!”
A hopeless sigh leaves Ajani before he can stop it.
“Okay, but if she wanted to show that she liked him, she would.”
Ouch.
“So, what—you don’t think Dia likes him?”
“No! And I think you fucking delusional—“
“Aight, could we stop talking about her?”
Irritation creases his face as he pushes his drink away, not even wanting it no more. Instead, his hand busies itself with tugging at his braids.
Looking over his friend with mild concern, Mykel throws his hands up. “My fault.”
“You need to tell her.”
Despite the serious look in Boku’s eyes, Mykel shoves his shoulder.
Putting a hand over his mouth, Ajani shakes his head. “Nah … I ain’t telling her shit. She don’t need to know. Shit, y’all niggas not even s’posed to know.”
He blames Boku for being the reason that Mykel even knows.
One drunken slip up and Ajani had confessed to the idiot. Next thing he knows, Mykel is texting him the next day about it.
“So you just gonna suffer in silence?” Boku asks with a raised brow.
“Damn right. I’a get over it in a couple’a months.”
Except, no he won’t ’cause he’s liked her since junior year of high school.
So … there’s that.
His friends only laugh, not believing a word that came out of his mouth.
As they shouldn’t.
“Nigga said … nigga said a couple’a months!” Boku points across the table at him, doubling over in laughter.
“His dumbass.” Mykel shakes his head.
“What we laughing at?”
Heads whip to the left, seeing the female half of their friend group standing before them.
Heading the group is Aleya, the one who’d posed the question.
Ajani has never seen the woman in a hairstyle for more than a week. And being that they all hardly get the chance to meet up like this nowadays, she sports a shoulder-length bob this time around.
Behind her are Sevyn and Diamanté. The first of the two sporting a couple of small face tats and bleach blonde, boho braids.
But that’s not who he’s really watching out for.
It’s been weeks since he’d last seen Diamanté. And this time, she’s got large knotless braids all the way down to her knees. They frame her small face so well.
He thinks she can pull off any style.
Her fluffy lashes are encased behind her large glasses frames. He teases her for them all the time. But in all honesty, they really do make her look cute.
“Yeah, what y’all niggas talking about?” Sevyn asks, a playful attitude laced within her raspy voice.
Before waiting for an answer, she pulls up a chair to the table. Following suit, Aleya takes the empty seat at the head of the table. That leaves one more spot open: a chair beside Ajani.
“Hey guys,” Diamanté smiles.
Her voice is soft, a bit high pitched, too.
As she takes the seat, his space is flooded with the sweet, floral scent that typically emanates from her.
He swallows the spit collecting in his mouth.
“So, what was yall taking about?”
“Facts, we wanna know,” Aleya agrees with Sevyn. “Ajani looked mad, so it must be good.”
“Right, this nigga barely shows emotion.” Sevyn points his way, her puff bar clutched tightly in her grip.
“Damn, yall don’t ever mind your business, huh?” Boku says looking at the two women.
“Well maybe if yall wasn’t laughing like a bunch’a idiots stuck on stupid, we wouldn’t be so curious. Like, damn, we wanna laugh, too.”
“Right,” Sevyn mutters right before enclosing her lips around the puff bar.
“Don’t worry ‘bout that,” Ajani waves off.
“Yeah, facts. What we need to be worrying about is ‘Jani throwing another pool party this year.”
He’s gonna have to thank Boku for saving his ass like that. Shit, he hates owing that nigga.
“Oouu, yes!” Aleya claps excitedly. “That was mad fun.”
“Period, I just got a wax, too.” Sevyn sticks out her tongue, showing off the silver ball piercing its middle.
“Ugh,” Boku gags. “Put that shit back in your mouth.”
“Only if you take my dick out yours.” She brings her puff bar back to her lips.
“It’s ’bouta be small this time,” Ajani announces. “Not too much people—it’ll be a vibe.”
“Thank God,” Aleya groans out, rolling her eyes. “Smaller parties always been better.”
Diamanté nods in agreement.
She’s always enjoys Ajani’s kickbacks, even if she didn’t do much and only stuck to her friend group.
And since such a social setting actually makes her quite anxious, she’s really excited to attend this party.
“Yesss, I just got some new fucking swimsuits—“ Aleya gasps, eyes going wide. “And my new fucking tattoo!” She squeals and turns to Ajani. “When is it? Please tell me!”
Laughing, Ajani pulls his phone out. “I’m thinking in two weeks. Should be enough time to get shit together.”
“Period,” Sevyn says.
“I’ma let y’all invite a couple people—five at most. I don’t need the place packed with a bunch’a random ass niggas. And whoever you invite gotta be chill. This not no hype ass party, just a lil’ get together.”
“Just my vibe,” Sevyn says with a smile.
“That video of you when we went to the club last month says otherwise—“
“My dick, Boku—get off it!”
As everyone dives off into their own mini side conversations—sharing their excitement for the post and whatnot—Ajani notices the absence of speech coming from beside him.
Turning to his left, Ajani finds Diamanté watching all that’s going on around her. A content smile is on her glossed lips.
Shit’s so cute.
“What about you?”
The question comes out before he can even overthink it.
Caught off guard by the sudden shift of attention on her, her usual shy smile spreads across her lips.
“You excited?”
Of course she is, it’s so obvious—from what he can tell anyway. She’s got that look in her face—like she’s repressing a shout of excitement.
Really, he only asked just to hear her speak. He could hear her talk for hours.
Shit, if it were possible, he’d binge hours of a podcast—consisting solely of her ramblings.
Too much?
“Mmh, yeah.”
He blinks back to reality, noticing how her smile only spreads.
“Uh—what you most excited for?”
Diamanté looks off to the side, her shoulders rise and drop with a half-hearted shrug. “I don’t know,” she giggles. “Um … I guess hanging out with y’all. We barely see each other anymore.”
He’s trying to keep his cool, he really is. But, fuck, she’s so adorable. He’s never had to repress a smile as much as when he’s talking to her.
“You inviting anybody?”
She shakes her head, her long braids moving with her. “You know I don’t know nobody, Ajani.”
Ajani. He loves how she says his name. And the soft touch of her New York accent only makes it sound better.
“Mmh, that’s true. Your shy ass.”
Her only response is an eye roll.
If she were Aleya or Sevyn, he’s probably get a harsh shove to the shoulder or a quick “suck my dick.” But she’s not either of them.
Diamanté really just keeps her hands to herself. She never really has an outburst of any kind. And he can’t even remember the last time he’s heard her curse.
So poised and polite. And he can’t tell why, but that shit was just always so attractive to him.
However, he often catches himself finding the dumbest excuses just to touch her. Just the occasional brush or the arms and knees, or the side hug.
He’s too pussy respectful to make a bigger move than such.
“Yo Ajani, who’s in charge of the drinks this time, ‘cause it better not be Boku. Selection was ass last year,” Sevyn scowls.
“Man, shut the fuck up! You like that old ass liquor, be drinking like somebody’s grandpa.”
“Ya momma.”
“Ya daddy.”
As the two devolve into yet another petty argument, Ajani has to force his attention off of Diamanté to bring order back to the group.
As usual.
The day of the kickback rolls around far too fast.
Which isn’t necessarily a bad thing.
Making his way around the AirBnb, Ajani finds himself touching up the tiniest of details around the place.
He just can’t keep still.
It’s a villa-style home, rather secluded from the other houses in this neighborhood. That makes this his favorite AirBnb spot out of all the others.
As he paces throughout the house, ensuring that everything is set up to perfection, a soft humid breeze blows throughout. His half-buttoned shirt billows in the gentle wind and his swim trunks cling to his legs.
Braids tied up in a pony-tail, two tendrils of braids frame his face. And they show off the diamond studs in his ears.
He’s for sure feeling himself. And when he gets in this mood it’s hard to take him out of it.
Finding a large mirror in the hallway leading to the backyard, he’s closely inspecting his image.
But, being the overthinker that he is, it doesn’t take long for Ajani’s mind to veer off of himself and onto something else.
Or someone else.
Introspection is his thing, so he wasn’t afraid of the realization that came to him days ago:
That he’s putting pressure on himself for this party to go so well because of her—Diamanté, of course.
Sure, he’s hosted parties and she’s come to them. But for some reason, this one feels different. Like, he’s actually trying to cater to her.
He’s not sure. He just knows that he wants her to have a great time at this kickback. Fuck it, he just wants this one to be the best one she’s ever been to.
So stakes are high…
Blowing out a breath, he scrubs a hand down his face. As he does so, the sound of the front door opening echoes throughout the house.
“Yo!”
He picks his head up, hearing Mykel’s voice. Quickly, he travels to the front of the house, seeing his friend in his best pool fit—with a new pair of shades to match, of course.
In both hands are the first bottles of liquor.
It’s a good thing I made it BYOB.
“Life’a the party’s here!”
“That’s BK, actually.”
Mykel’s hands drop, as does his smile. “Yeah, whatever, fuck nigga.
“Where ya people at? You ain’t invite nobody?” He asks, making his way over to his friend.
“They coming, they coming. Had their own separate rides, ‘cause I ain’t nobody’s chauffeur.”
“Yeah, aight.” He points to the bottles in his hands. “You could put those out back on the bar.”
With a quick nod, Mykel slips past him to get to the backyard.
It doesn’t take long for Ajani to meet him outside, as he busies himself with trying to pick the perfect playlist for tonight.
“You think Brent Faiyaz is good or that’s too chill? Like it’s gonna bring down the vibe.”
“Mmh … depends on what songs you pick,” Mykel answers as he starts on his own drink for a little pregame action. “None of that Sonder shit—that’ll bring down the mood for sure.”
He scrolls through his playlist, brows furrowed in concentration. “So, pretty much only the songs that got popular on TikTok.”
Swallowing his shot, Mykel hums with a solid nod. “Exactly.”
Ajani releases a breath, one hand going to tug at one of the braids that hang in his face. “Aight…”
The small conversation dissipates into silence which Mykel doesn’t mind. But as he reaches for another bottle, glancing up, he finds Ajani nose-deep in his phone.
Concentration sits heavy on his brows and the corners of his lips, weighing them down. And the hand in his hair is tugging at a braid.
“Yo, you good?” Mykel laughs.
When was the last time he’s seen his friend that focused on anything.
“Huh?” Ajani throws him a quick glance before ultimately falling back into his phone. “Uh—yeah, yeah...”
“You look like you tryna find the cure for AIDS or some shit.”
“That’s not funny, AIDS is a very serious disea—“
“What the fuck are you so focused for?”
“M’just tryna get this music right…”
Mykel rolls his eyes. “Okay, but why you can’t just play some random ass playlist you find. You curating a whole new playlist for this—I promise you, nobody’s gonna be paying attention that much.”
“I’m just tryna make it good. Damn…”
A short scoff leaves Mykel as he stares intently at him. “Right… And this don’t got nothing to do with Diamanté coming? Like … absolutely nothing?”
He doesn’t have to answer to that. And he won’t.
Slowly, more bodies trickled into the villa.
Boku and his friends had came soon after Mykel’s arrival. And after them, Mykel’s friends had showed up next.
For the time being, it was mostly guys filling up the backyard. There were about two women, but they mainly kept to themselves.
Bottles crowd the outdoor bar’s tabletop, inviting anyone to come and take a sip. And that’s exactly what Ajani does for himself.
Humming along to the tune of a Summer Walker song, he pops open a bottle of reposado.
“All drinks and no fucking snacks is wild.”
Furrowing his brows, he glances back to find the who was the one that had said such a thing—one of Boku’s people.
What’s that guy’s name again?
Oh, right. Isaiah.
Hate this nigga, he thinks with a shallow scowl on his lips. He makes no attempt to hide it, either.
“You paying for eats?” He raises a brow.
“Nah,” he laughs—like a fucking idiot, too. “I’m just saying.”
“Aight, well, stop talking.”
Isaiah’s bushy eyebrows raise in surprise. “Damn, it’s like that?” He throws up his hands in defense. “My fault.”
Ajani’s scowl only deepens as he watches him walks way from the bar.
Dense ass nigga … and I hate the way he fucking dresses.
He stews in his hatred for the other man a second longer before letting it all go with a deep exhale.
Now, where was he?
Oh right, pouring up—
“Yo, where the girls?” Mykel saddles up beside him, holding a cup of his own.
“I’on know,” he says, tone despondent as he focuses on making himself a drink.
“It’s been damn near a fucking hour.”
He sucks his teeth. “You know they always late.”
And late they were. About two hours had passed before the girls arrived.
Sevyn and Aleya arrive with a couple of other women, bringing a more feminine vibe to the function.
A much needed touch.
Now that everything is in full swing, Ajani can relax, seeing as everything is going as smoothly as he hoped for.
Everyone seems to be getting along perfectly; There’s laughter and smiles all around, dancing—mingling. And his music selection is hitting the spot perfectly with everyone else.
It’s almost perfect.
Almost.
Now, there’s a noticeable hole in this space. Someone’s missing.
He expected her to accompany Aleya and Sevyn. Ride with one of them, at least. When they came through the doors, he half-expected her to be hiding behind them.
He even checked.
But, no luck.
Okay, no worries.
Until an hour had passed and he was a couple of shots into the night. He doesn’t want to get too tipsy, and he’s trying to hold off.
But there’s concern mounting in his system, and he’s about two seconds away from ripping out his own hair.
He needs answers.
His eyes scan the scene for someone who can help, and he finds her.
Haste brings him over to a lounge chair close to the poolside. Sitting on its edge, Aleya watches herself in the camera as she takes a couple of videos for Instagram.
“What you want?” She doesn’t take her eyes off of her screen, fluffing the bouncy curls of her newest hairstyle.
“I can’t just come see how my friend is?”
Clicking off her phone, she drops the device in her lap to glare back at him.
“What?”
She looks him over rather quickly, only to pick her camera back up again and resume taking videos.
“Fine,” he exhales. “Where Diamanté at? I thought she was coming.”
She goes hmph, a smug look on her face. “Knew it.”
He sucks his teeth, taking a seat next to her. “C’mon, ‘Leya.”
“I don’t know, Ajani. Damn.” Her face screws up with irritation. “She said she had to help her mom out with some shit.”
His leg begins to bounce. “Alright, but … we about three hours in. Like—she coming or not?”
“Why don’t you ask her?”
As she rolls her eyes, Ajani pays her no mind—he he pulls his phone from his pocket, going straight to his messages.
Jani: wya ??
Princxss Dia: omg I’m so srry
I been running around all day tryna help my mom out w sum stuff
And I had to get a new swimsuit last min
Jani: u gonna be able to make it?
Princxss Dia: honestly … idek :/
I don’t even have a ride
Leya and Sevyn were my only rides an they already left
I’m so annoyed . I was so excited for this but it’s like nothing is working out for me today
I’m sorry J I rlly wanted to come
Fuck.
He runs a hand through his braids, gripping them tight.
“Don’t pull out a couple strands now,” Aleya says, not even sparing him another look.
What can he do? He can’t have her miss this.
His lips pucker as he thinks. It’s only about a minute of contemplation that breeds the idea.
Aight, fuck it.
Jani: lemme get u a uber
Pls
Princxss Dia: omgg
Jani that’s gonna be so expensive
Jani: idc
I just want u here
With everyone
We all waiting on u
Pls
?
Princxss Dia: I feel bad
Jani: I’ll make u feel worse if u don’t come .
Princxss Dia: ughh
Fine!
But choose the cheapest ride pls!
Jani: 🤍
The heavy crunch of gravel beneath the car’s tires only makes her heart beat faster. She’s finally here.
Her excitement had only been mounting the closer she got to the BnB. And now…
From inside the car, she can hear the faint rhythm of the party’s music. She hopes Ajani kept to his word and there aren’t too many people here.
Glancing around the front yard, she finds it packed with about five cars.
Considering they’re all the way in the hills, it makes her feel safer in assuming that there aren’t too many people at this party.
She really hopes she’s right.
“Thank you,” she tells the driver.
As she climbs out of the black truck, she wonders if he even heard her. No matter, though. She slams the door shut before tugging down the legs of her biker shorts.
Damn, she thinks hearing the truck already backing out of the driveway. He couldn’t wait?
Speaking of, Diamanté just knows that ride was expensive. She shudders at the thought.
Walking up the stone path, she finds the front doors of the villa already open. Which is a blessing, because any conversations with people at the door is already too much.
She’ll take her ass right back home.
But, Ajani doesn’t typically have door men at his parties, so that’s a relief.
She’s been to this villa too many times to know exactly where the main event is going to take place.
Despite the low lighting and the house’s warm, woody interior, her heart still hammers in her chest. And as strong as ever.
The faint aroma of burning wood enters her nostrils as she nears the backyard. Laughter and conversation only get louder, but it’s nothing too crazy.
Stepping out into the humid night air, she finally sees the intimate party setting. There aren’t too many people—still a sizable amount, though.
Only a couple of people are in the pool—three at most—one of them being Sevyn.
Everyone else either lounges on the chairs surrounding the poolside, stands at the bar or are scattered throughout the small yard.
“Dia’s here!”
Heads turn to see her and her face immediately grows warm.
“Hey,” she giggles, waving shyly.
“Hi, baby!” Alexa squeals, running over to the shorter woman with open arms. “So glad you came!” She sings, rocking them back and forth with tight arms surrounding her.
A perfect giggle falls from Diamanté’s lips. She pulls back from the hug, letting Aleya go so that she may be lead over to a spare lounge chair.
“Hey, Dia,” Sevyn greets her from the pool.
“Hey,” she waves, taking a seat.
“Thank God, you came. That nigga was about to pop a vein from stress.” Aleya points over to Ajani, who is talking to two other women at the bar.
Her lips twitch.
Naturally, feeling a pair of eyes on him, Ajani turns in her direction, making eye contact. He smiles her way and turns back to the other women.
“He doesn’t look stressed,” she comments, more-so to herself.
But Aleya hears her anyway. “Girl, please. It’s all a fucking act, and you know it. That man was about to rip a hole in his head.”
She rolls her eyes.
“Anyway, how’d you get here? Your mom let you take her car?”
Dia scoffs. “Please, my mother would never let me do that.” She glances back over at him for a split second. “‘Jani actually got me a Uber.”
Aleya’s brows skyrocket and her mouth drops open. “Uh, excuse me?”
Now it’s her turn to look to her friend. “What?”
“He paid for a uber for you, up to the hills?”
“I know,” she pouts. “It must’ve been so expensive. I told him to get the cheapest ride.”
“And did he?”
“No. Girl—why did he get me a black truck?”
At this point, Aleya's eyes are practically bulging out of her head. “Girl what the fuck?” She lets out a groan. “Oh my God, please just get with the man already.”
Her head jerks back, brows furrowing deeply. “What? Why?”
“Diamanté, it’s so painfully obvious how much this nigga likes you. A black truck? Be forreal.”
She sucks her teeth. “‘Leya, I don’t even wanna have this conversation tonight.”
“Ajani is nice, but he ain’t that nice. What the fuck?” She laughs, an incredulous look on her face. “Please stop being delusional.”
“Okay, whatever,” she waves her friend off. “I just wanna enjoy my night so, I’m gonna get a drink.”
As she stands, Aleya grabs her by the arm to pull her back down in her seat.
“Wait, did you bring your swimsuit?”
She nods. “Yeah, it was the one I showed you on the phone.”
“Alright, when you get in the water, let me know. I need someone to go in with, Sevyn’s eager ass didn’t wanna wait.”
She blanches. “Uh … I don’t think I’m getting in.”
Aleya’s head jerks back. “So why you brought a swim suit?”
“Y’know,” she shrugs. “Just to match the vibe.”
“I thought you liked going in?”
She sighs before leaning in close. “I been so busy, I … forgot to schedule another wax appointment.”
Aleya stares at her for a moment. “So … you’re wolfing it right now?”
“I’m not wolfing it. It’s just … some hair. And I don’t want no one to say anything so I’m just gonna keep out the pool.”
Aleya shrugs. “Alright, girl.”
Diamanté stands to head over to the bar. As she walks, she tries to discreetly pull down her shorts, the damn things keep riding up.
At the table, she grabs a solo cup before looking at the many options. Spotting a bottle of Don all the way towards the back of the table, her eyes brighten.
She checks for any chasers, growing even more excited at the sight of juice at the sides of the table. So, she reaches for the liquor of choice.
However, she hadn’t expected it to be such a challenge to retrieve it. The bottle stands just an inch outside of her reach. Fearful of knocking down the other bottles in front of it—and ruining this party simultaneous to embarrassing herself—she accepts struggling in silence.
Being short is such an issue at times.
“Ugh … shit,” she whispers, grasping the edge of the bar table to give herself more leverage.
“You need help with that?”
Her body flinches, hearing the deep and unfamiliar voice—especially as it’s so close to her. It doesn’t help that she had been caught in such a compromising position: almost bent over just to get the bottle.
“Oh, uh … yeah.” Fixing her shorts, Diamanté steps back from the bar.
Finally seeing the owner of the voice, she realizes that she definitely has no idea who this guy is. One of Ajani’s friends maybe?
The guy’s taller than her by at least six inches. A trucker hat hides his outgrown line-up (but she can still tell). And his bushy brows stand out over the thin rims of his glasses.
“Whatchu you need lil’ Mama?”
She would mind the nickname a little less, if it weren’t for the way his eyes stick to her body rather than her face. And then he deicides to lick his lips—they weren’t even dry to begin with.
“Just the bottle of Don,” she answers, further backing away as she flips her long braids over her shoulders.
“Aight…” He reaches over the bar to grab it for her with ease.
“Thank you.”
She’s intentional in grasping the bottom of the bottle, narrowly escaping the chance at touching his hand. She turns her back to him and pops the bottle open before grabbing a solo cup of her own.
That’s where their interaction should have ended. But, as she pours, she still feels his presence lingering behind her.
“Who you know here?”
She caps the bottle. “It’s my friend’s party,” she says softly. Her voice betrays the subtle roll of her eyes.
“Oh, okay,” he nods. “You got a name?”
What kind of question is that?
“Yeah…” Diamanté spins around just as she brings her cup to her lips for a sip.
The man does a simple shake of the head, gesturing for her to go on.
She sighs into her cup. “Diamanté.”
“Diamanté,” he repeats, like an idiot. “I fuck with that. I’m Isaiah.” He holds out his hand for her to take.
Pulling her cup from her wet lips, she offers up a weak smile, mouth stretching awkwardly at the sides. It ends up being more of a grimace than anything else.
“Nice to meet you.”
As he notices that she makes no move to shake his hand, Isaiah chuckles with raised brows. “You scared to touch me? I don’t bite.”
Her “smile” only grows, the corners of her eyes gaining more wrinkles as they shrink into a tight squint.
“Aight,” he shrugs, dropping his hand. However, his eyes drops back to her thighs.
The urge to tug at her biker shorts once again appears.
“How old you is?”
“Twenty-three.”
His gold grills are on display with the improvement of his smile. “Bet.”
Her eyebrows itch to pull together. Isaiah reaches into the back pocket of his baggy Evisu jeans to pull out his cracked phone. As he moves, she catches a whiff of weed and beer, the smell making her nose scrunch up.
His fingers dance across the screen as he undoubtedly tries to pull up some form of his social media. She wants to walk away.
“Yo, Dia!”
This voice sounds familiar. The call of her usual nickname has her turning her head—and Isaiah glancing up from his phone—to see Ajani strolling over.
His shirt is fully unbuttoned, and she catches sight of the tattoo work splashed along the right side of his abdomen.
“Hey,” she smiles, a real one this time.
Close enough, Ajani throws an arm over her shoulders to pull her in for a deeper embrace. As he encircles her upper half, his heart beats wildly in his chest when she, too, wraps both arms around his torso.
Diamanté relaxes into his hold as she inhales the fresh, crisp scent of his cologne. A light aroma that grants her nose reprieve from Isaiah’s odor.
Admittedly, the hug lasts for seconds longer than it should, but she doesn’t say anything about it, so neither will he.
It doesn’t escape him how Isaiah sneaks a look at her backside. His arms squeeze her just a tad bit tighter.
No doubt, it’s sitting nice in those shorts. Even when he was farther away, Ajani could see everything—courtesy of the thin fabric. But he had been a gentleman, not staring too hard or even oggling her like this fucking bozo is doing.
“Your ride was good?” He asks, regrettably pulling away from her.
“Mhm,” she nods.
As he stands before her, she takes all of his focus. It’s visible—the way his eyes stare at her and only her. The almost-dazed grin on his lips.
“Whatchu doing right now?”
She shrugs before raising her cup. “I just wanted to come get a drink.”
“Come sit with me then.”
“You didn’t ask,” she laughs.
“I need to?”
She rolls her eyes, body leaning towards him.
Before he can even stop himself, Ajani reaches for her free hand, filling it up with his own. Her palm is so soft and warm.
Just before he leads her away, he looks over to Isaiah, seeing his dumbass still holding his phone. The blank look on his face is honestly priceless.
His chest swells with ego and pride.
“You need something, bro?”
Kissing his teeth, Isaiah re-pockets his phone and shakes his head. “Nah you good.” He spares Diamanté one last glance.
“Oh, aight.”
Ajani pulls her to the front of him, leading her away to a more secluded spot in the backyard.
“That was mean.”
He glimpses down at her face, seeing the pretty smile on her lips.
“I hate that nigga.”
She chuckles, begging the question: “Why?”
“He corny.”
She hums in agreement. “And weird.”
“I seen him staring,” he says quietly as they come up on a pair of empty sofas beneath a large umbrella shade. The cushions look plush, too; A perfect place to sit.
“You’re welcome for saving you by the way.” He takes the first seat.
“Didn’t ask you too … but thank you.”
He waves her off in an exaggerated manner. “I would’a done it anyway. It’s just what a good person does.”
“Please,” she laughs before taking a sip of her drink.
As she adjusts to sit comfortably, folding her legs beneath her butt, Ajani notices the way her shorts have rolled up yet again. And he just so happens to catch the print of her lips right as she sits down.
He quickly tears his eyes away, trying to focus on her. “So … why was you so late?”
“Oh my gosh,” she rolls her eyes. “It’s a lot.”
Leaning back in the chair, he half-shrugs. “I got the time.”
Laughing, she shakes her head. “Alright, well…”
It’s nice, the villa at this time of night. Much quieter … more peaceful.
Everyone had packed up and gone home some time ago. She can’t even remember if Ajani had shut the party down or if people were naturally leaving on their own accord.
Either way, he had lowered the music down to a calm volume. Just something for the two of them.
Oddly enough, they had spent most of the party talking to each other about anything that came to mind. And that’s the thing about conversation with Ajani. Despite being shy, he always manages to bring her out of her shell.
And while that can be a little nerve-wracking at times, she’s really thankful for tonight. It was a welcomed bit of peace in her hectic day-to-day life. She was so glad that he was able to get her a ride.
Which reminds her—
“Thank you for the ride here … I really appreciate it.”
Her voice is soft, yet it grounds him from the sounds of the bugs in the trees and the faint hum of the pool.
“Don’t worry about it,” he says with a simple shrug.
A tiny gasp comes. “A black truck though?”
His lips press together, a timid smile fighting to be seen.
“I told you to get the cheapest one!”
“It was the only option!”
“You’re lying.”
He sucks his teeth, the corners of his lips naturally rising. She only shakes her head in response, turning away to admire the stillness of the landscape.
His eyes scour the side of her face, saving the image of her side profile in his memory bank.
Fucking perfect.
She turns back, catch his stare. He doesn’t even try to pretend that he wasn’t staring, which only makes her look away—her awkward self.
“Y’know I didn’t even go in the pool yet?”
“You should.”
Wordlessly, he stands to pull off his shirt. And—is it bad to admit that she took a peak or two at his body? He is right in front not her after all. Kicking off his slides, he makes his way over to the pool and slips in.
From the sofa she watches him, a scared smile on her lips. “It’s not cold?”
He stands still for a couple of seconds before turning back to her. “Nah!”
For a moment, he wades silently, feeling her eyes tracing his movements.
“Come!”
“Wha—in the pool?”
He shrugs. “If you want to! I’m not really tryna yell anymore, though!”
Rolling her eyes, she begrudgingly gets to her feet and makes her way over to the pool. Much like she’d been when she first arrived, Diamanté chooses to sit at the foot of a lounge chair closest to the edge of the pool.
“I’m here, so … better make it worth it.” Even as she jokes, she wears a timid smile.
In all of her awkwardness, Ajani will never deny her beauty. As he wades in the cool aquamarine water, staring up into her eyes, his skin grows warm.
Her gaze is a spotlight on him. His confidence is slipping through his fingers like sand by the second.
He clears his throat. “So—uh—how you like the party?”
Diamanté shuffles to the edge of the lounge chair, leaning closer to the pool and him. “It was good, really chill.”
“Yeah?” His face brightens.
“Yeah, but, you know, your parties is always good.” She shrugs, trying to hide her growing smile with the purse of her lips.
He hums, trying to stop his own smile by biting down on his lip. “Better than the last one?”
She blinks slowly. Sucked in by everything about him, she doesn’t even notice how hard she’s staring.
It’s okay, he doesn’t notice it either.
“Yeah.” She rubs her lips together, reminded of the absence of gloss on them. “M’really sorry I came late. I didn’t mean for that to take long—”
“Don’t worry about it, you good. I’m just glad you came,forreal. Almost thought you wasn’t gonna make it,” he chuckles.
“You really saved me with that Uber.” Sitting up, she digs into pulls a tube of lip gloss out of her hoodie to reapply.
And he never knew he’d enjoy watching someone put on lip gloss this much. He wonders what it tastes like.
Screwing the top to the tube back on, she repockets the item before leaning back on her hands.
And as her body moves, his eyes fall down its length. For the first time this evening—or tonight—he finally notices it.
The hot and moist air of the villa has him questioning the zip-up hoodie on her shoulders. And he guesses her biker shorts are saving her from a heat stroke, but who would want to be covered up in this weather?
Not that he’s complaining. The less people get to see of her, the better for him.
Another thing he noticed:
“I ain’t see you get in this pool not once—thought you liked the water?”
Her brown eyes look elsewhere, that nervous smile returning to her newly glossed-lips. “I do,” she drags out.
“So what’s up? You not hot in that hoodie?” he jokes, leaning his elbows against the ledge of the pool.
“I just …” she shrugs again.
“What, you forgot your swimsuit?”
“No, I wore it, I just …” she releases a sigh.
Damn, she can’t even think of a good enough lie.
“You just…?”
They’d been friends for years—Sevyn, Boku, Mykel, Aleya, Ajani and Diamanté—since high school. They’re chosen family at this point.
Their shared histories are filled to the brim with stories of embarrassment. Stories far worse than her small predicament.
And yet, it’s still so hard to say.
“These last few weeks been so busy, it slipped my mind. And I was running around today—“
“Woah, hol’on—D, what are you talking about?” Ajani’s face twists with confusion as he does a bit of a head tilt.
She feels like she’s about to melt into a puddle before him. Her hands itch to cover her face.
“I didn’t … get a wax.”
The pout on her lips in prominent as she rolls her pretty, doe eyes. Admitting it out loud only makes her feel silly.
Ajani stares up at her with a blank look. It’s making the skin on her face burn up.
“Okay?”
She blinks.
“What’s wrong with that?”
And he’s genuinely confused, which … is making her confused.
“Wha—I haven’t … shaved—“
“So what?” He laughs, only to shrug after. “Why’s that a problem?”
She inhales, shoulders tensing up. “I just didn’t want people saying nothing—“
“Uh, I’on know if you noticed, but…“ He glances around them in an exaggerated manner that makes her want to laugh and groan at the same time. “Ain’t nobody here but me and you.”
She scoffs. “That’s not the point.”
“Dia.” He sucks his teeth. “I’m not gon’ laugh at you for something that’s natural. We all grow hair.”
Diamanté’s lips press into a thin line as she contemplates his words.
“We both grown. I’m not ‘bout to call you nasty ‘cause ya shit not bald, what the fuck?”
And although he’s laughing, he’s dead serious. Ajani just hopes that’s enough to convince her. She’s always in her head about some shit.
“Look, just come in the pool. A missed appointment shouldn’t stop you from enjoying the water.”
She stares at him for a moment, as if trying to seek out any lies in his statements.
He only stares back, silently pleading with her to let loose.
Fuck … she can’t believe she’s about to do this.
“Fine,” she sighs out. “Don’t look?”
Silently, he turns around. He doesn’t even fight to hide the large smile spreading across his lips.
From behind, he exudes an air of nonchalance with crossed arms as he leans against the pool’s wall.
“Y’know I’m gonna see it anyway.”
He hopes she doesn’t hear the excitement in his voice.
“Then don’t say nothing!”
He shakes his head, laughing to himself, as she goes silent.
Toeing off her sandals first, Diamanté unzips her sweater second. It leaves her in her small swimsuit top. As her thumbs hook over the hem of her biker shorts, she glances at him.
His back is still turned. The sight brings her only an inch of relief.
With a deep breath, she pushes her shorts down her thick legs. It falls to a puddle around her jeweled ankles.
Second thoughts blossom in her head as she stares down at her self. Wisps of young hairs peak out from the sides of her bikini bottom.
It hasn’t grown out enough to form curls as of yet—she’s diligent in upkeeping her wax. Or, she tries to be.
“Please don’t say nothing, I’m serious.”
He almost laughed, until he heard the pout in her voice.
“I won’t.” He keeps any traces of a humorous tone out of his voice.
Keeping her hands to her front, clasped before her, she steps to the edge of the pool. Slowly, she sits on the stone floor, dipping her legs into the cool water.
Her sharp hiss grabs his attention.
“I could look now?”
“Y-yeah.”
Her voice is even quieter than usual. Slowly, he turns, seeing her at the edge of the pool just a couple of inches from him.
“It’s so cold,” she laughs nervously.
“Just gotta get used to it. Jump in.”
Eyes wide, Diamanté scoffs. “Jump in? Are you crazy?”
“That’s the only way to get used to it,” he chuckles.
She kicks her feet, sloshing the water around. “I’m not getting in all the way, I’m fine like this.”
“Aight.” He’s just happy she’s decided to join him.
Unintentionally, he slips into a bout of silence as his eyes roll over her.
And he takes his time, because truth be told, he’s always thought Diamanté had a nice body—he might even call it perfect.
She’s petite, naturally. He’s heard her complain about her small chest to Aleya and Sevyn more than once, and he’s confused everytime. They fit her body and … they’re cute, he’ll admit it.
But her upper half and height are about where the petite-ness ends. The smooth slope of her small waist spreads into wide hips. She’s got a tiny tummy pudge to match the fat of her ass and thighs.
And looking at her now, there’s even more to love learn about her body. Stretch marks score down the sides of her hips—he finds himself wondering if they’re on her ass, too. And closer to the inners of her thighs, her skin dimples with cellulite.
Without thinking, his tongue swipes over his bottom lip.
“Stop staring.”
His eyes flick up to see her frown. Her thighs squeeze together, the muscles in them flexing.
“My fault. I ain’t mean to stare … but it’s really not that bad, Dia.”
She groans out, actually hiding her face in her hands. “ ‘Jani, I told you—“
“Man—D’ I’m not really tryna hear all that. I told you I didn’t give a fuck,” he laughs, hoping to ease her mood. “It’s just me. C’mon. I’m not gonna expose you or nothing.”
Diamanté tries to steady her breathing. With a shaky sigh, she relaxes the muscles in her thighs, allowing them to fall open.
“See? It’s not bad.” But he doesn’t even try to hide the peak he takes between her legs.
“Alright,” she whines. “Now walk away!”
Amused by her small outburst, he wades farther out into the pool. As he moves, the water’s crystalline lines reflecting off of his dark skin.
“Water’s nice!”
She hums, leaning forward on her arms as she watches him.
“Should join me!”
“Not in a million years,” she giggles, still kicking her polished toes. Her feet had grown used to its temperature, and rather fast, too.
Still, that’s not enough to get her to jump all the way in.
“Are you staying the night here?” She asks, desperate to forget the memory of Ajani pretty much seeing her in such an undone state.
Though, she can’t forget how he stared at her—lust pooling in his eyes.
“Yeah,” he says, dipping low to cover more of himself in water. “Agreed to housesit for the weekend in exchange for the having the place for the party.”
She nods to herself wordlessly, forgetting that he can’t see her.
“It’s not scary, staying here by yourself?”
He shrugs, playing in the water. “Not really.” His body twists to look her in the eyes. “Why? You wanna keep me company?”
His smirk makes her eyes roll. “I was just concerned for your well-being.”
“Mmh, yeah aight.”
Silence encapsulates them again as he makes laps around the fairly sized pool. And all Diamanté does is watch, mildly entertained.
She’ll lie to him, but not herself—he really makes the water look good. Almost makes her wish that she could swim.
Then again, she doesn’t want to mess up her hair, so she’s good on that.
“It’s probably so late,” she begins, looking up at the deep-blue night sky.
Is that a star?
“I hope my people don’t trip about me being out so late.”
“Your mom’s still mad strict?”
She comes back down to Earth to share a look with him. “Nah, she’s chilled.” She sighs out, remembering the days of having a curfew.
Anytime she’d break it, it was her ass. But, Ajani was always there to save the day, bringing her to her mother’s doorstep in one peace with a polished excuse for as to why she was thirty minutes late.
Her mother always felt safe about Ajani being the one to take her home—though it didn’t save her from a couple of scoldings.
She always thought he did it out of the kindness of his heart; Ajani’s a good friend like that.
That friend word; She frowns at the thought.
Really, she can’t stand using that word to describe their relationship. But, that’s the reality of it all, right?
Why would he ever want to be with a girl who’s got a curfew and a bedtime? One who’s the quietest in the group and has got virtually no life experiences.
Everyone in the group has a story to tell. Everyone but her.
“What you thinking so hard for?”
Her head picks up, finding him much closer than before. He’s standing at full height again, just a couple of inches of water separating them.
If he were any closer, his head would be at her chest.
As for his question, she only shrugs.
“You got that mad look on your face.”
She cracks a smile. “No, I don’t.”
“Aah, see?” He says pointing at her. “C’mon, tell me. What’s up?”
She turns her head away to look at a nearby palm tree. It’s too easy to get lost in his eyes.
Breathing in, her chest tightens. “Help me get into the water?”
A smile spreads across his face, slowly revealing his pearly white teeth.
“And don’t drop me neither,” she says as he makes his way over to stand in between her legs.
“Want me to carry you?” He looks up into her eyes and she can barely swallow her own spit.
She nods.
As he reaches out to grasp her thighs, her body tenses, realizing just how close they are. All she can remember is her small predicament.
His surprisingly warm hands softly grip her thighs, pulling her forward. “Jump.”
“Okay,” she whispers, throwing her arms around his neck and jumping into his arms. All the while, her worries remain at the back of her head.
With a grunt, he holds her up, letting her wrap her short legs around his waist. He lifts her by an inch, adjusting to hold her better. And as he does so, his fingers sink into the fat at the underside of her ass.
“You good?”
“Y-yeah,” she says, voice shaking with a mixture of fear and excitement.
He makes sure she isn’t truly submerged, protecting her from the cold water. Just the same as when was sitting at the edge, the water only reached her knees.
Ensuring that she’s safe, Ajani slowly backs away from the wall.
“Want me to dip you?”
“No!”
She hugs him tighter, squeezing laughter out of him.
“I’m playing, I’m playing…”
As his laughter dies down, he notices that his face is pressed to her chest as she keeps him close. And his silence prompts her to notice the same thing.
“Oh—sorry.”
She loosens her hold on him, her shy smile making a reappearance.
“It’s okay.” His eyes rake over her top half. For the first time, he sees the small tattoo on her sternum, right in the middle of her small boobs: 𝟓☆
“What?” She looks down at him, eyes widening with concern.
“I ain’t know you had a tattoo.”
“Oh … yeah,” she laughs. “I got it like … a couple weeks ago.”
He takes a swipe at his bottom lip before looking back up into her eyes. “It looks good.”
“Thank you.”
As they stare into each other’s eyes, Diamanté feels herself growing more and more timid. She wants to look away, but she can’t.
Ajani, on the other hand, feels a growth spurt in his confidence take root.
Now or never.
“I’m really glad you came, D’.”
Her cheeks are hurting from how much she smiles.
“Y’know, I made the party small ‘cause … I just wanted you to enjoy it,” he confesses, voice soft with a gentle rasp. “More than the other ones.”
She hates to admit how nervous it’s making her. And how much she likes it.
Her eyes bounce back and forth between his. “I always enjoy your parties. I just—” she shrugs. “—like spending time with you.”
God, he loves this girl so much, he could just fucking kiss her.
So he does.
He leans up, pressing his lips into hers. No doubt, it catches her off guard. And he pulls back to gauge her reaction.
Her supple lips are parted, and her expression is open, doe eyes wide.
“I really fuck with you, Dia, on some real shit.”
Her face softens.
“And I want you, seriously. Not on no one-night shit.”
She blinks, brain stuttering. God, she doesn’t know what to say. All she knows is that she feels the same.
Her hand caresses the side of his face as she leans into gently kiss his lips. This time, he lets her lead. And he could faint. Her lips are like the softest pillows. Her kisses are so gentle and sweet and it’s making him dizzy with want.
Gripping the underside of her legs harder, he begins to kiss back. He sucks on her plump bottom lip. Her shit tastes like cherries, and her gloss isn’t sticky at all.
He moans into the kiss.
Her other hand comes up to hold his head. As she kisses him more, his mouth opens wider to let his tongue peak through. Twisting her head, she opens her mouth to suck on his tongue.
She can taste the drinks her had earlier—hours ago.
“Fuck,” he whispers against her lips.
A centimeter of space separates them as they breathe in each other’s air. Diamanté hesitates for a second before granting herself permission to reach in and nip at his bottom lip.
She barely pulls it, but the action excites him nonetheless.
“Fuck this shit.”
Hoisting her up higher, she lets out a tiny yelp. He takes them back to the wall of the pool. With ease, he rests her down on the edge, keeping between her thighs.
His lips crash back into hers, the kiss this time far more passionate than the last.
The wet smacks of their kissing makes her face heat up. And he can sense her shell coming back up. He holds her chin with the crook of his fingers, keeping her in place.
A soft whine catches his attention—it’s so cute.
He pulls away, granting her mercy.
“Stay tonight?”
She rolls her lips into her mouth, feeling them buzz as she presses them together.
“Please?” He asks, pushing his face into her neck. He places an open mouth kiss there.
The sensation has her eyes fluttering. “Okay,” she sighs out.
He pulls back and she’s so thankful. She doesn’t think she could’ve handled any more of the neck kisses. Her heart might’ve beat its way out of her chest.
He leans back in, pressing a smooch to her lips. But it doesn’t take long for his lips to find their way to her neck.
One hand grips her small waist, the other slips to her left ass cheek. It pulls at the string of her bikini. He sucks a hickey deep in the skin over her collar bone.
A sharp gasp leaves her, back straightening.
He only goes lower, marking up her chest. So focused on claiming her, he sucks a bruise into her right breast, damn near pushing her bra tap out of the way.
The purple bruise is positioned right next to her dark nipple.
Pulling back, he looks up at her with stars and fire in his eyes. “You do fucking pretty, Mama.”
She chews on her bottom lip to hide her smile.
The string of her bikini is pulled so taut it makes its way halfway down the globe of her ass cheek. “Body so perfect,” he rasps, letting the swimsuit go just to lay a heavy-handed smack on her ass.
“Stop,” she whispers, trying to hide her face in his neck.
The hand on her waist rounds her body to rub at her back.
“Nah,” he chuckles. “Been wanting to let you know that shit. Look at me,” he says, pulling away to get a good look at her.
Her demure look makes him want to ruin her—the sweet, innocent little Diamanté. The princess of the friend group.
His princess.
His eyes are low, his gaze making her squirm in her seat. He rubs on her spread thigh.
“Lemme show you?”
Is this real?
Her heart almost stops in her chest.
“H-how?”
A devilish smirk lifts his lips. Bringing his gaze low, he curls a finger over her bikini bottoms’ string. He pulls at it before releasing to let it snap back into place.
“‘Jani—“
“And don’t start with that hair bullshit. We grown, Diamanté. I don’t give a fuck about a little bit’a hair.”
She goes quiet.
He grips her thighs, hands closer to the inner parts. “So you gon’ let me eat it or not?”
This can’t be the same Ajani that would drop her home on time. The one that would hold doors open for her and make it a point to always be so gentle with her.
She swallows. “O-okay,” she nods.
“You sure?” He raises a brow, looking her in the eyes.
“Yes.”
“Bet.”
She can see the veins standout in his arms as he wrestles her bikini bottoms down the fat of her hips and ass. She lifts just a bit to aid in the undress.
When he finally drags them down her thick legs, he tosses her bottoms somewhere in the pool. And before she can close her legs to hide, he pulls them open to see her prized honeypot.
The hair suits her, but he hardly even notes it. Not when he’s too eager to get her in his mouth.
“Lean back.” He licks his lips, staring at it.
“Wait—“
He looks up, seeing the apprehension clear on her face.
“Does … does it look … bad?”
His face flattens and he sucks his teeth. “Be serious, D.”
“I am serious,” she whines.
“I told you already—“ He leans down to press a quick kiss to her tummy. “You fuckin’ perfect.” He kisses lower and lower, until his face is eye level with her pussy. “Now lemme get a taste.”
Cupping her ass, he lifts her closer—getting up close and personal. Instinctively, she has a hand on top of his head, mentally apologizing for probably fucking up his braids.
He plants a kiss on the pudge of her pussy. With ease, he tosses her legs over his wide shoulders before diving in to open-mouth smooch her clit.
Her fingers curl in his hair and her back arches, pushing her pussy deeper into his face.
He licks and sucks at her clit, stimulating the bundle of nerves. And all too quickly does Diamanté fall into an oasis of pleasure, blinded by it.
For a second, he pulls back to get a good look at her. With one hand, he pulls back the hood to get the perfect view of her engorged clit.
It’s not a tiny little bud, rather, a sizable button that is far too easy to find. And he wants to keep pressing it until she can’t handle it no more.
Hands hooked on her legs, Ajani slobbers her up. His tongue is focused on her clit. Sometimes it’ll dip lower to lick at her opening, but his main focus is what’s on top.
“Tastes so good, baby.”
Her hips shift back and forth, working against his face as her body begs for more. She never thought she’d enjoy dirty talk this much.
“So fucking obsessed with you,” he hums, the vibrations making her clench repeatedly.
She grips harder, head falling back to release louder moans.
“My favorite fruit.”
Her thighs tremble as he holds them up. She’s leaking like crazy, and he’s there to lick it up every time. The only reprieve she gets is when he pulls up for air.
“Why you hide this shit from me, Dia?”
She mewls, reaching a shaky hand down to soothe her overstimulated clit. Only for him to smack it away.
“What I just say?”
“S’too much, ‘Jani—”
“Too much?”
She barely nods when a light spank is laid on her cunt, and she flinches with the gasp of a breath.
Ajani watches her pudgy mound tremble, noticing how it leaks from the impact.
“I’on know, it seems like you like that shit.”
“I—“
He smacks her again, just a little harder. The jolt of pleasure triggered a noticeably stronger stream to trickle out of her. His eyes are focused on her cunt, entranced by its sensitivity.
“Seems like you really like that shit.”
He lays one more slap to her pussy, only to override it with friction as he quickly rubs the rough pads of his fingers over her clit.
“O-oh—fuck!“
Her body shudders and her face scrunches up. Mouth drops open and then—
Squirt sputters out of her before growing into a harsh spray of her fluids hit him.
She tries in vain to grip his wrist to get him to stop. He only continues, keeping up his lightning quick pace.
As she only continues to spray, he watches her milky white cream dribble out of her clenching hole.
“Shit,” he whispers, watching it all.
When she finishes, he pulls his hand away to place a kiss on her clit.
She whines, trying to scoot back from his mouth.
“Uh, uh.” Ajani grips her hips, keeping her steady as he sops up a remnants of her cream.
When he finishes, he pulls back up to grasp her by the neck. He pulls her in to tongue kiss her nice and slow. She moans, tasting the sweet tang of herself on his tongue.
He pulls back, staring into her eyes.
“Swear I’ma have you coming like that the whole night.”
tangentwithtanner
yousharknotpass
origamiaround
dededos
annaxmalina
blakekathryn
